Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-03 05:03:32HEADmain

11 files changed, 4 insertions, 8244 deletions

diff --git a/35896-0.txt b/35896-0.txt
index 718edc7..5a0c361 100644
--- a/35896-0.txt
+++ b/35896-0.txt
@@ -1,26 +1,4 @@
-                           The Great Captain
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Title: The Great Captain: A Story of the Days of Sir Walter Raleigh
-
-Author: Katharine Tynan Hinkson
-
-Release Date: April 17, 2011 [EBook #35896]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF
-THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH ***
-
-
-
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 35896 ***
 
 Produced by Katherine Ward and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
 at http://www.pgdp.net.
@@ -1796,378 +1774,4 @@ forerunners in these gray halls—_Salvete, flos martyrum_!
 
                 PRINTED BY BENZIGER BROTHERS, NEW YORK.
 
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF
-THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH ***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/35896
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the Project
-Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered
-trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you
-receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of
-this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this
-eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works,
-reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and
-given away – you may do practically _anything_ with public domain
-eBooks.  Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially
-commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you
-paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
-agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you
-paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help
-preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See
-paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in
-the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works
-by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms
-of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated
-with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg™ work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning the
-copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on
-which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
-“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
-viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
-    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
-    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with
-the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work,
-you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through
-1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project
-Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless
-you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided
-that
-
-  - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-    the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you
-    already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
-    the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to
-    donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
-    Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
-    days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
-    required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
-    should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
-    Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
-    “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-    Archive Foundation.”
-
-  - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-    you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-    does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License.
-    You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the
-    works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and
-    all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
-
-  - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-    any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-    electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-    receipt of the work.
-
-  - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-    distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
-in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the
-owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES – Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability
-to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
-THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF
-WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.
-YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR
-UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT,
-INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
-NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND – If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS,’ WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY – You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
-
-
-Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals
-and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely
-available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn
-more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how
-your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state’s laws.
-
-The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
-number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely
-distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of
-equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to
-$5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with
-the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook’s eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
-    http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including
-how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to
-our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 35896 ***
diff --git a/35896-0.zip b/35896-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 522b687..0000000
--- a/35896-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/35896-8.txt b/35896-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 1964d06..0000000
--- a/35896-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2179 +0,0 @@
-                           The Great Captain
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Title: The Great Captain: A Story of the Days of Sir Walter Raleigh
-
-Author: Katharine Tynan Hinkson
-
-Release Date: April 17, 2011 [EBook #35896]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF
-THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Katherine Ward and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
-at http://www.pgdp.net.
-
-This file was produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.
-
-
-                          _THE GREAT CAPTAIN._
-
-
-
-
-              _A STORY OF THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH._
-
-
-
-
-
-
-                                   BY
-                        KATHARINE TYNAN HINKSON,
-
-
-
-
-    _Author of "The Golden Lily," "The Queen's Page," "Her Father's
-                            Daughter," etc._
-
-
-
-
-                    _New York, Cincinnati, Chicago_:
-                           BENZIGER BROTHERS,
-                  _Publishers of Benziger's Magazine_
-
-
-                Copyright, 1902, by _Benziger Brothers_.
-
-                Printed in the United States of America
-
-
-
-[Illustration: _"While I stood stammering and staring a lean finger was
-pointed at me." (See page 24.)_]
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
-  - I.--Of Myself, that Great Captain Sir Walter Raleigh, and how I
-    became his Leal Man ............................................   7
-
-  - II.--The Apparition of the Monk ................................  21
-
-  - III.--Of My Secret, the Lord Boyle, and Other Matters ..........  37
-
-  - IV.--The Dead Hand .............................................  52
-
-  - V.--Of a Strait Place and a Quiet Time .........................  67
-
-  - VI.--The Treasure-ship .........................................  83
-
-  - VII.--Our Last Years Together ..................................  99
-
-  - VIII.--An Unravelled Thread .................................... 113
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.--OF MYSELF, THAT GREAT CAPTAIN SIR WALTER RALEIGH, AND OF HOW
-I BECAME HIS LEAL MAN.
-
-
-I never knew my father and mother, having been born into a time like
-that of the great desolation foretold by the Scriptures. They were the
-days of what I have heard called the Rebellion of the Desmonds, when
-that great league was made against the power of Eliza, the English
-Queen, by the Irish princes, which went down in a red sunset of death
-and blood. Indeed I myself had starved, like other innocents, on the
-breasts of their dead mothers, had it not been for the pity of him I
-must ever regard as the greatest of Englishmen, albeit no friend, but
-rather the spoiler, of those of my blood and faith.
-
-It was indeed while the end was not yet quite determined, for although
-Sir James Desmond, the wisest and most skilled of their generals in the
-art of war, was dead, there was yet the Seneschal of Imokilly and other
-Geraldine lords fighting for their inheritance and their country. It was
-on a day when Sir Walter Raleigh with a handful of troopers was
-returning from a visit to the Lord Deputy at Dublin that he found me. He
-had expected no ambush, and rode slowly, being fatigued by his journey,
-through the great woods to the Ford of the Kine. Now the woods covered
-many dead and dying, and as the Captain rode at the head of his men I
-came running from the undergrowth, a lusty and fearless lad of three,
-and held up my hands to the foremost rider. I had as like as not been
-spitted on a trooper's sword but that the Captain himself, leaning from
-his horse, swung me to his saddle-bow.
-
-He had perhaps a thought of his own little Wat, by his mother's knee in
-an English pleasaunce, for, as I have heard since, he talked with me and
-provoked me to confidence. Nor was I slow to answer all he asked, being
-a bright and bold child, which perhaps was the saving of me, since I
-flung an arm round the great Captain's steel-clad neck, and perched by
-him as bold as any robin that is housed in the frost.
-
-But as we rode along in the summer evening, fearing no danger, though
-danger there was, for my lord the Seneschal of Imokilly had word of our
-coming, and as we forded the river was upon us from the further bank
-with his kerns, three times our number. But the Captain rode at them
-with his sword drawn, slashing hither and thither, and sorely I must
-have hampered him, and much marvel it was that he did not loose me into
-the stream. But that he held me shows what manner of man he was, that
-being fierce and violent in battle he yet was of so rare magnanimity.
-Little lad as I was then, I remember to this day the cold of his steel
-and silver breastplate against my cheek.
-
-And when he had hewed his way through them and was on the further bank
-in safety, he looked back and saw one of his men, Jan Kneebone by name,
-dismounted in the stream and in peril. Then, setting me down gently, he
-rode back into deep water to his man's deliverance, and having slain two
-kerns who had him in jeopardy he flung him upon his saddle-bow and rode
-with him again up the steep bank. It was a great feat of arms, and might
-well have cost the English this most splendid soldier; yet I have heard
-Sir Walter say that the Desmond Lord of Imokilly might have slain him
-had he willed it. "And think not, little Wat," he said to me years
-after, speaking upon that day, "that chivalry departed from the world
-with the glorious pagan, Saladin; for in many places I have found it,
-nor least in this wild country of thine; and it is an exceeding good
-thing," he added, "that men will forget their passions amid the heat of
-battle, and will remember only that the enemy they fight against is
-brave."
-
-Wat, he called me from himself, because he loved me, and after his
-little son. Indeed, he seemed in time to love me as fondly as any
-father; and while I was yet a little one and learning from him swordplay
-and fence, horsemanship, and other manly arts, I began to understand
-that amid all his splendor he carried sadness beneath it, and was a
-banished man. He had lost the Queen's favor--not because he had enemies
-at court, for Eliza was not one to be misled by rumors or cunning, but
-because he had clasped around the white neck of Mistress Throckmorton, a
-dame of honor, the milky carcanet of pearls the Queen's vanity desired
-to adorn her leanness, which in time the Queen might have forgiven, if
-he had not privily married the same Mistress Throckmorton; for she would
-have but one moon in the sky, and she liked not the gallantest man of
-her kingdom to be her dame's satellite. So he was become a soldier of
-fortune, and since he might not have his lady or his little son with him
-in these wild times, they abode in his quiet English Manor-house, while
-his sword slashed a way to fortune for them through the inheritance of
-the great, unhappy Desmonds.
-
-In later years, when I had become well acquainted with the character of
-my lord, it hath seemed to me that he was not one for marriage; for
-danger was his love, and he was homesick away from her smile. And yet no
-more tender lord than he to the Lady Elizabeth might be found, and he
-loved his little Walter greatly.
-
-But presently, the war being ended and the last Desmond Earl slain by a
-traitor in a cabin in the mountains, my lord sailed away from the harbor
-of Youghall to London, to the end that he might win permission for
-another expedition in search of treasure, and so regain the Queen's
-favor. By this time I was a tall lad, and was fain to go with my lord,
-but this he would by no manner of means permit. I hated so to live my
-life without him, even for a time, that I had thought of hiding myself
-aboard his ship, the Bon Aventure, but the fear which I had of him
-besides my love held me back. I had never seen him angry with me, and I
-prayed that I never should, so I heard him in silence when he bade me
-stay. Taking me aside then, he said to me, lovingly:
-
-"I wrong you not, Wat, because I go without you, for Queen's favor is
-vain, and it may be I go to Traitor's Gate. You are no meat for the
-Tower, lad."
-
-Then I cried out that if he went to the Tower I should go with him; at
-which he seemed pleased, patting my shoulder with great gentleness.
-
-"It may be," he said, "that I return again to this Irish exile I weary
-of. Or, in the greatest event of all, I shall fit out a fleet for the
-Spanish Main, and make the Dons stand and deliver. That would be
-happiest for us, boy, for indeed I make but a bad port-sailor."
-
-"You sail in the Bon Aventure," I said; "it is of good omen."
-
-"It is indeed," he replied, "and I thank you for reminding me of it."
-
-He looked out to sea, where the English leopards flapped at the wind's
-will on the mast of his ship, and I think I never saw such a longing in
-a man's eyes: so great was it that my heart bled for him. I had thought
-perhaps that he longed so much to see the Lady Elizabeth and his boy.
-But he spoke, and I knew he was thinking of the free life of the rovers
-of the sea, not of that lady whom he so tenderly loved.
-
-"If we prosper," he said, "we shall sail for Guiana, and found there,
-who knows, another Virginia. The spoil of half a dozen fat galleons and
-a new country. These are things that even Gloriana need not disdain. Yet
-Essex hath all her ear, and Essex is mine enemy."
-
-"If you succeed, my lord--" I began.
-
-"If I succeed I shall send for you. If I am sent to the Tower there are
-certain matters concerning you to which Master Richard Boyle is privy,
-and which he will impart to you. But it may be I shall be sent back to
-rot here; if so, there is nothing more to be said."
-
-So on a certain day of lusty summer my lord sailed away in the Bon
-Aventure, with Master Edmund Spenser, whose company had so greatly
-lightened his exile. The same carried with him two books of his poem,
-_The Fa�ry Queen_, which he designed to have printed in London. He was
-bound to return, whether my lord came or not, for he had left at his
-Castle of Kilcohnour his lady whom he had married at Cork, and his young
-son. The same lady he made famous forever by the most beautiful of
-marriage-songs, which thing I had come to know, young as I was, for my
-lord would have me a scholar as well as a soldier, and I was become a
-very excellent scribe, so that the fair copying of Master Spenser's
-poems came to me.
-
-I remember my last glimpse of them ere the Bon Aventure sunk over the
-rim of ocean, and evening seemed all at once to settle on the world. My
-lord was wearing a suit of black velvet over white, very finely
-embroidered with seed-pearls. The plume of his hat was held in its place
-by a clasp of diamonds. Beside him Master Spenser, in his black, looked
-over-grave. But when did Sir Walter--whom I call here "my lord" out of
-the love and loyalty I bore him--fail to shine before all the world by
-the splendor of his apparel as well as by his manly beauty and the
-greatness of his deeds?
-
-After they had gone, set in the endless dusk of summer evening, I grew
-tired of wandering about the gardens, so strange and sad without their
-master. So I went within doors, where some one had set a starveling
-rushlight in the chamber that was my lord's dining-hall, and there I sat
-me down with my Latin grammar and the Virgil my lord had given me. At
-this time I sat daily on the wooden benches of the College School at
-Youghall, and had my learning of an old clerk Sir Walter had summoned
-here from Devonshire to take the place of the doctors and singing-men
-who had gone with the Desmonds. But my heart was heavy, and my head, and
-I had pushed away from me untasted the supper a serving-wench had
-carried to me.
-
-Now all was very still in the house, so that the tap-tapping of a twig
-by the window-pane seemed to me a little frightful, although I was a boy
-of spirit. Outside was the black of an early summer night before the
-moon has risen, and going to the window upon the tapping I could see no
-star for the myrtle boughs. Yet sure I was that were I outside the
-purple would be pierced by innumerable eyes of light, and I was greatly
-tempted to return to the garden. Indeed, out in the night there would be
-companionship, although every bird slept well within the boughs. It is
-the houses men build that breed these phantoms of the brain, and not the
-free air. But disregarding the temptation I went back to my book,
-knowing full well the pleasure it would give my lord to learn that I had
-been diligent in his absence. Wonderful it was that he was hardly less
-in love with learning than with adventure. Indeed a man of such parts
-was this knight and master of mine that there seemed to be nothing
-admirable in which he did not excel. And if I am blind to his faults,
-even to this day when I repent me of certain share of mine in his
-adventures, let that be forgiven me, for surely I owed him all love and
-loyalty.
-
-As the night went I heard the scullions who had been disporting
-themselves in the town return one by one, and the bolting and barring of
-doors. The songs of the sailors which came up from the shipping in the
-bay fell off and ceased. Silence fell on the town, a silence as unbroken
-as that of the sleepers yon in St. Mary's yard, and presently drowsiness
-overcoming me I too slept.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.--THE APPARITION OF THE MONK.
-
-
-The room in which I had studied and now slept was that to the right hand
-as you entered the door of the Manor-house. It was lined stoutly with
-oak, and it was dark because, though it had two fair windows, they were
-much obscured by the myrtles my lord had planted, which had thriven
-exceedingly in this mild air.
-
-This room, as I have said, my lord used for a dining-hall. Else when he
-was within doors he sat in the oriel of the pleasant room overhead; and
-it was there that he and Master Spenser would sit and smoke or be
-silent; and there, which is not to be forgotten, Sir Walter listened to
-_The Fa�ry Queen_.
-
-For some reason or another this dining-hall, despite its purpose, seemed
-a place of little cheer. The Manor-house had belonged to the warden of
-the college, and owed its construction to him; and it was built after
-the English manner, which need not be surprising, since the progenitors
-of those church and abbey builders, the Munster Geraldines, were of
-English blood and race. Not only was the dining-hall in itself low and
-somewhat forbidding of aspect, but it smelt of earth and new graves, for
-all the generous wine and meats that had been consumed within it. The
-cause of the same my lord had never been able to determine, and it
-stayed, although the chimney roared with logs of ships' timber, and the
-brightness, the good cheer, the wit and gayety that met there were
-enough to scare away any thought of death or the earth that shall
-receive us.
-
-I slept, I have said, and while I slept the moon had arisen. The low
-light of it filled the chamber when I awoke with a start, smelling the
-graves, and feeling very cold. On the myrtle tree without an owl hooted.
-The rushlight had gone out, but this I hardly knew, only that an earthy
-wind, smelling of damp and mildews, blew about my face, and I was stiff
-from lying asleep upon my book.
-
-But this I noticed vaguely, for as soon as my eyes were well open a
-strange appearance in the room drew my gaze upon it. I was by this time
-a stout lad of some sixteen years, and accustomed to fear nothing, yet I
-will confess that the hair of my head stood up. The figure of a monk was
-in the further corner from me. I knew it to be a monk, because of the
-effigies, images, and portraits in St. Mary's Church and the library of
-the college. Further, I knew the apparition to be of a white friar. The
-cowl was over the face; the head was bent; a fold of white cloth hid the
-hands. The stature of the monk was exceedingly tall, and of a great
-leanness, as I could see where the belt of brown leather clasped the
-white gown about the middle.
-
-All this I saw clearly by the light of the moon, or was it by some
-unearthly light of which the figure stood the centre? I know not, only
-that I saw everything clear: and still the odor of graves was in my
-nostrils.
-
-While I stood stammering and staring a lean finger was pointed at me, so
-lean that I know not if flesh covered it, or if it were the fleshless
-finger of a skeleton. A voice, hollow and strange, came forth of the
-cowl.
-
-"Son of the Geraldines," it said, "why art thou here among their
-murderers and despoilers?"
-
-The voice constrained me to answer.
-
-"Alas," I said, "I know not what you mean. I am a nameless boy, a dead
-leaf drifted in the forests. Why do you call me a son of the Geraldines,
-unless it be that I come of the humblest of the clan?"
-
-"You are no kern's son, Walter Fitzmaurice, but of a noble house. How is
-it that you eat the bread and run at the stirrups of the Sassenach who
-is the destroyer of your race?"
-
-I stretched my hands imploringly to the cowled figure.
-
-"He rescued me from death," I cried; "he warmed me with his love. He has
-taught me all a noble youth should know."
-
-"You love him?"
-
-"I love him."
-
-"Listen, boy. They think they have destroyed the Desmonds, root and
-branch, as a man might tread out under his heel a nest of vipers. Yet
-hope is not dead. The line of the Geraldines is not destroyed. Return to
-your own people and leave this evil knight."
-
-"Alas, I cannot," I said, "for I love him."
-
-"The blood of your kin is red on his hands."
-
-"And yet I love him."
-
-"He and his freebooters have wasted the country that was the portion of
-your fathers. Whom he spared to slay famine and pestilence have slain."
-
-"I should have died of the hunger," said I, "had he not delivered me."
-
-"And you will follow him?"
-
-"I will follow him."
-
-"Wherever he goes?"
-
-"To death."
-
-"To death and evil. Very well, Walter Fitzmaurice, of the race of
-Desmond, then your kindred's blood be on your hands, as they are on
-those for which you have held basin and ewer that they might wash. Water
-will not wash them clean, nor yours that share in the stain. He shall
-die by violence as he has slain many another--and as for you, what
-penance, what fast and prayer shall suffice to wipe out your sin? You
-have chosen, Walter Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald. Take care that you have not
-chosen forever."
-
-The voice rose in a shriek of menace, and I caught sight of burning eyes
-under the cowl. Suddenly through the hooting of the owl in the myrtles
-there rang, shrilly as a trumpet, the crowing of a cock. The wind from
-the grave rose in my nostrils and filled me with a great terror. I
-turned giddy and swayed hither and thither, and the room went up and
-down under my feet.
-
-The next thing I knew was that the sun was in the room, and I was lying
-with my cheek on the open page of the Virgil. Nothing was changed in the
-room since last night, except only that the rushlight had dwindled to a
-pool of cold fat; but how long it had been out I could not gauge.
-
-Slowly the happenings of the night came back to me; but now in the warm
-daylight who thought on ghosts and goblins, or was afraid of them if
-they came? Where the owl had hooted over night a blackbird was singing,
-bold and bright. The lawn of the Manor-house was under dew. As I looked
-a peacock spread his tail in the sun, and his more sober mate stood to
-admire him.
-
-Sitting there I rubbed my eyes. Why, I had awakened just as I had fallen
-asleep, worn out with the sorrow of loneliness, and the trial to fix my
-discontented thoughts upon my book. I stood up and caught sight of
-myself in a mirror. Then I realized that it is ill to sleep
-full-dressed. I was pale, and my hair strayed in disorder. My doublet
-looked as if I had had the habit to sleep in it, and my cloak was awry.
-I had been no sight to please my lord, who loved daintiness, and
-observed it himself in the strangest circumstances.
-
-I would down to the Port-side and bathe in the morning waters. But ere I
-did that, remembering the dream or vision of the night, I went towards
-that place where I had seen the monk and carefully examined the same.
-But nothing there was to give me clue. The room was stoutly panelled
-with oak, every panel as like to his brother as two peas. Yet in that
-corner of the room there was one thing that made me linger, for the
-smell of earth, it seemed to me, was there stronger than elsewhere.
-
-I sniffed and smelt like a terrier after a mouse; but sniff and smell as
-I might found nothing. I was no stranger to sliding panels and the like,
-at least by hearsay, but press and push as I might nothing came of it,
-so that at last I was fain to desist.
-
-As I made my way to the water-side in the glorious morning my thoughts
-were full of the night's encounter. If it had been no dream but a true
-happening I did not doubt now, with the sun risen, that the monk was no
-ghost but a living man, albeit a spare one, for I recalled his lean
-finger, and the burning eyes set in the hollow cheeks. His words had
-been verily human, not ghostly at all: and had I been minded to leave my
-great lord whom I loved, had he not been ready to bear me away with him?
-Either the thing was a fantasy of a dream, every part of it exceedingly
-sensible, and one part following another as I have not known it in
-dreams, or else it were true, and he a living man who had stood before
-me last night.
-
-One thought made my heart leap up with a sharp throb of pleasure. The
-monk had said I was noble--I, who had come from none knew where, a
-nameless youth and treated courteously only because I was dear to my
-lord, and myself very sharp in a quarrel and adroit in the practice of
-arms.
-
-After I had bathed and lain to dry in the sun I returned back hungry as
-a hawk. In the blessed sun all was different from last night. My lord
-would return, and would bear me away to court, and presently we should
-have letters of marque, and should go sailing on the Spanish Main in
-search of good fighting, salted with doubloons and pieces of eight; and
-presently should make for the Treasure Islands, and find there, as I
-imagined, jewels as large as plums, and gold and silver in great
-portions. For I had read Maundeville and other travellers, and had
-magnified in my credulity even the marvels they had told. I knew, too,
-that my lord had brought home to the Queen's Majesty a necklace of
-pearls whereof each stone was larger than a cherry. And we had heard of
-Guiana that the very sands of the seashore sparkled with gold and
-silver, and that in the workings the old inhabitants thereof had made,
-that they might build their heathen temples, the walls were of gold,
-while the idols were crusted with jewels so that no man might look on
-them without winking.
-
-So much in the sunlight. And yet again I had a cause for joy and pride
-because the monk had declared me noble. How to prove it I knew not, but
-resolved that when my lord was come hither again I would tell him all,
-and he would somehow unriddle me the secret and I should be no longer
-nameless.
-
-My breakfast I had beneath the shade of Sir Walter's myrtles, where he
-had made his favorite seat. It was brought thither by that good Sukey
-who had nearly drowned my lord the first time she beheld him smoking
-that weed called tobacco, which he had brought from his settlement in
-Virginia. For she conceived him to be on fire, and half-drowned him that
-she might put him out. I had my white manchet and roast beef and flagon
-of ale, and had a fine hunger for it after my morning swim.
-
-But when it had all vanished I strolled away to the stable-yard, where
-Gregory Dabchick rubbed down one of my lord's horses, and hissed between
-his teeth as is the manner of ostlers in the doing. He was a
-shock-headed fellow, of slow wits, but honest, and loved my lord.
-
-"It be lonely, Master Wat," he said, "since the master be gone."
-
-"Gregory Dabchick," said I, "you were of Sir Walter's following the day
-the Seneschal of Imokilly set upon him at the Ford of the Kine."
-
-"Ay," he said, grinning, "and Jan was spilt in the water. He got up
-dripping like a fish, and when the Captain haled him to dry land, and he
-would mount his beast he overleapt him and a good horse galloped into
-the forest and so became the goods of the Irishry. I wish," he added,
-"that Margery May, at home in pleasant Devon, might have looked on Jan
-then."
-
-"I have nothing to do with your jealousies," I said, as haughty as
-though I were my lord's son. "But tell me, Gregory, do you remember me
-that day?"
-
-"A brown babby, as fat as ever I see," Gregory answered, still rubbing
-down his horse. "And as near being spitted by Dan'l Drewe as ever I wish
-to see. I never liked that work myself, killing o' babes and sucklings,
-and fair women, or leaving the babe to die on its mother's breast.
-'Twere lucky for you, Master Wat, them that starved in the forest did
-not eat you, ere ever you came the way o' Dan'l's mercy. Eh, what a fat
-one you were!"
-
-"But a comely, Gregory?" I asked anxiously. "A noble child? Was I that?
-And clad in silk and fine woollen, as became my condition?"
-
-"Why, no, Master Walter, but a fat, brown babe; eh, so fat! And nought
-but rabbit-skins to cover you. You had been good eating for them in the
-forest."
-
-"You are rude and dull, Gregory," said I, leaving him in dudgeon. As I
-looked back I saw that he had come to the stable door and stood watching
-me with a gaping mouth. Plainly there was nothing to be learned from
-Gregory Dabchick.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.--OF MY SECRET, THE LORD BOYLE, AND OTHER MATTERS.
-
-
-In the autumn of that year my lord came back, and in my joy at seeing
-him again I hardly felt that he was sad. The Lord Essex had prevailed
-against him with the Queen and he was returned to exile, although one of
-his ships had brought in a Spanish galleon worth fifty thousand pounds.
-It must be remembered of him that his passion for discovering the
-unknown worlds swallowed up all the treasure he was able to discover; so
-that the sea was never without his ships, and one expedition but led to
-another.
-
-Had he been differently framed this season at Youghall had been happy
-enough. For now there was no fighting to be done he led that quiet and
-pastoral life which might have won him Master Spenser's title for him,
-_The Shepherd of the Ocean_. He delighted himself by planting the
-strange seeds and roots he had brought from the ends of the earth and
-seeing them thrive. All his garden ventures were fortunate. The kindly
-Irish soil suited well with the tobacco, the myrtle, and the fuchsia. At
-Affane, a little way up the Blackwater, he had his orchards, where
-already the cherry grew abundantly. There, also, on sunny banks, he
-sowed in long rows a strange fruit called the potato, whereof the fruit
-is in the earth, and the leaves above it, and a very pleasant fruit to
-eat when well boiled, being of a sweet flouriness within.
-
-Another fruit from the Indies which he planted at Affane was called the
-tomato--a great, smooth-skinned, scarlet fruit, over-heavy for its
-branches, and of a strange half-sour flavor, which yet grew on one in
-the eating. Another seed brought him by his captains was that of the
-clove-gilly-flower, or wall-flower, a most sweet-smelling plant; and the
-cedar also he planted.
-
-He was as much set upon gardens as upon adventure and the search for new
-countries. Those of his captains who had returned had brought with them
-charts of the lands in which they had sailed, together with long reports
-concerning the inhabitants, their manner of living, their food and
-pursuits, the beasts and birds, the plants and ore, and all such
-matters; over which my lord would sit and pore in the long winter
-evenings, by the fire of driftwood, and smoking his long pipe. And
-sometimes he would talk with Master Spenser concerning them; but more
-often their talk ran on poetry and the arts. Master Spenser was working
-at the later books of _The Fa�ry Queen_, and had written also a very
-pretty pastoral entitled _Colin Clout's Come Home Again_. Nor was my
-lord's admirable pen silent. I went to and fro almost as a son; and I
-can see my lord now in some gallant apparel, for he knew not what it was
-to be slovenly, leaning back in his great chair, and reading from the
-manuscript in his hand that lament he made for the death of the
-stainless knight, Sir Philip Sidney, slain then at the battle of
-Zutphen:
-
-    England does hold thy limbs that bred the same;
-    Flanders thy valour where it last was tried;
-    The camp thy sorrow where thy body died;
-    Thy friends thy want; the world thy virtue's fame.
-
-Alas, if but Sir Walter had been content to be poet and gardener; but
-whereas the one part of him was content the other tugged at his
-heart-strings so that he was not happy. In gardening he had no rivals
-except the Dutch, that great little republic of the water, since as
-famous as England herself for great battles and adventures by sea.
-
-Now, quiet as the time was, and I was often alone with my lord, it was
-long before I found courage to speak to him of my birth. I know not why
-I was so wary in approaching it, but somewhere in my heart I had a
-warning that it would be unwelcome matter to him; so that often the
-words rose to my lips and fell silent before I could say them. It was
-indeed close upon a year from the time I had seen the monk that at last
-I dared to touch upon the subject. It was one evening when we had been
-gardening together, and tired after that pleasant toil we sat beneath
-the myrtle trees. My lord's brow for a little while was unfurrowed with
-care, and his eagle eyes looked at me softened through the mists of his
-smoke.
-
-"My lord--" I began, and then could go no further.
-
-"What is it, Wat?" he asked kindly.
-
-"My lord, I am troubled about the question of my birth. To be nameless
-where every one hath a name is no light matter to bear."
-
-"Hath any one reproached you?" he asked, and his eyes flashed.
-
-"If any hath I should not have come even to you for redress," I said,
-fingering my sword.
-
-"Ah," he said, and he looked well pleased. "There spoke no nameless
-boy!"
-
-I breathed hard at the thought of what his speech meant. I was in act
-indeed to ask him if I were truly a Fitzmaurice and of noble birth when
-his next words held me, and, as it proved, the silence between us was to
-last to the edge of the grave for one of us.
-
-"Be content, boy, for a little while," he said, and his voice was of
-great sweetness. "You are no nameless child; but let it be my secret for
-a time. In time I shall reveal it. If I told you now it might mean that
-we should part company."
-
-"Never that," I said.
-
-"Never that, I pray," he rejoined, adding--"because I love you, Wat."
-
-Then after a few minutes of silence he went on:
-
-"Your secret is left to no such blind chance as may befall such an one
-as I. If aught happen to me, Master Boyle holds it safe, and will reveal
-it in proper time."
-
-"You will not tell me?" I broke out.
-
-"To have it known would bring me some steps nearer the Tower," he said,
-"and I wend that way already."
-
-"Then keep it silent forever," I cried out.
-
-"Nay; that would be hardly fair to you. Besides, you forget that Master
-Boyle hath it."
-
-"I like not Master Boyle."
-
-"Nor do I, overmuch, Wat. He is one of your still, secret men, with the
-lawyer's craft and cunning. What should there be between us?"
-
-"I hate his peaked face and his yellow eyes, and the way he hath of
-watching you and peering like a cat that sees in the dark."
-
-"You are hard on Master Boyle, Wat. There is too much of the lawyer in
-him, and he treads soft as a cat. Yet there is a man behind his greed
-and his cunning. He is better framed for times like these than such an
-one as I. I could never walk warily."
-
-"He has your secret and can use it against you."
-
-"He would do me no more harm than beggar me if he might so enrich
-himself. My head would be no use to him, little Wat."
-
-"'Tis a poor warranty for holding a secret," said I, bitterly.
-
-"I am well-disposed to Master Boyle," my lord went on. "He is a man of
-substance, Wat, and a useful friend for one like myself, who can keep
-nothing. We shall not pluck the jewels from the gold-trees of Guiana
-without money and ships. I am nearly sucked dry, and the Queen hath lost
-faith in me."
-
-Then I knew that my lord was not so contented as he had seemed of late,
-and that further voyages were afoot. In the joy and excitement of the
-prospect I forgot to fret about my namelessness. Besides, my lord knew
-that I was noble; and Master Boyle knew it, and treated me with a
-consideration which should have won my regard if it were not that I
-distrusted his dealings with my lord.
-
-And as the autumn of that year came on I noticed that my lord ceased to
-care for his gardens and orchards and plantations, and would be forever
-poring over maps and charts, and had long conversations with the master
-of the Bon Aventure, which good ship lay yet in Youghall Harbor, and the
-master did seem nigh as weary of idleness as Sir Walter himself. And
-sometimes he had Master Boyle privily. Indeed, though I speak of him as
-Master Boyle, 'tis from old habit; for about this time he had been
-created my Lord Boyle for his services to the Queen's Majesty in the
-better governance of Ireland.
-
-At last the word came that we were to sail; and it was as if the quiet,
-sleeping town of Youghall had started awake. Such a burnishing of arms
-and armor; such a getting out of old materials of war; such a polishing
-of decks and making of sails and mounting of guns on the good ship Bon
-Aventure as never was known. All day long the singing of the sailors in
-the harbor floated to us through the still air. And my lord's swarthy
-face smiled once again as I had known it when I was a little lad, before
-he was like a led eagle that is chained beyond hopping a little way.
-
-My Lord Boyle had found us the funds; so much I knew, but liked him no
-better. The evening before we were to sail there was a great banquet,
-and many gentlemen came even from so far off as Dublin to wish the Great
-Captain Godspeed. We were to sail at blink of the morning star, and
-there was to be no sleeping for us till we were on shipboard. Never have
-I seen my lord but once so magnificently clad. His doublet was of white
-silk, so sewn with diamonds that the silk was hardly to be seen. His
-hose were of white silk, his trunk-hose of silk with slashings of gold.
-Over one shoulder he wore a short cloak of yellow velvet clasped with
-diamonds; and the rosettes of his shoes were a blaze of diamonds. Seeing
-his face in the midst of such splendor I marvelled how the Queen could
-harden her heart against him--for never have I seen him in any
-assemblage, however honorable, that he did not make the other gentlemen
-seem mean and dull beside him.
-
-When the gayety was at its highest and he feared not to be missed, I saw
-him slip from the table with my Lord Boyle, and retire with him into the
-oriel. The banquet had been set in the oriel-chamber because it was
-lighter and more spacious.
-
-When my lord had left the table I too went away. Looking at the horologe
-my lord had given me, I saw that it lacked yet two hours of the time
-when we should be aboard.
-
-I went down stairs to the lower chamber, which was dark and silent. Once
-more I thought I should endeavor to find the secret way through which
-the death-damp came, and my midnight visitor of more than a year ago. If
-he had sought me since he had not found me, for I had avoided being
-alone there since that night.
-
-There was neither moonlight nor rushlight in the room, so that I could
-only grope with my fingers for the secret the panel must contain. For
-some time I groped in vain. Then my nails seemed to have found a crack
-in the wood, a mere notch in which they fitted. It gave me no promise,
-for the oak had warped here and there, and had left a few furrows. I was
-sure I had been over all the place before, yet now as I drew a little
-way the whole panel began to move. I did not know then, nor could I see,
-the cunning by which that door was devised so that none should discover
-it. I have said that the chamber was quite dark.
-
-Feeling now before me with my hands, I found a vacant square wide enough
-for one to creep through. Through it the wind blew strongly, and it was
-a cold, earthy, evil-smelling wind, such as I knew full well. Where
-might it lead? There was a report amongst us that the house had secret
-ways to the harbor; but it was no honest sea-wind, however confined and
-far from its source, that blew my way, but something far more villanous.
-
-I know not how it was that I seemed to forget that in less than two
-hours we must embark. The present adventure held me to the exclusion of
-all else. I stepped within the narrow passageway--crept within it, for I
-had to go on hands and knees. I had no light nor aught else to guide me;
-but if I thought at all it was that if the monk could come this way in
-safety, I could go as he had come. But to leave a gaping panel was not
-in my thoughts. Having entered I drew the panel to. Then feeling with my
-hands I came upon a lock. Had I moved it by my touch, or had it been
-left unlocked of design? There was no time for answering of riddles, and
-having pushed the panel to I turned to pursue the adventure.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.--THE DEAD HAND.
-
-
-After a little I found that I could stand upright in the passage.
-Stretching up my hands I could feel a solid roof above my head. The
-walls on either side of me were of earth, held back by stout balks of
-timber. If one were to give way the passage had been a grave indeed; but
-so far as I could feel with my feet the clay had not fallen at all. Else
-indeed there could not have been so much air in the passage as to give
-me breath; and I breathed freely enough, albeit with a certain
-oppression, and a loathing of the dank smells.
-
-For a time the passage went down into the bowels of the earth as it
-seemed to me. I guessed by the direction it took from the dining-hall
-that it must grope under the graveyard--and thinking on this I realized
-how that indeed the wind that blew from it was a wind of death. And at
-that time I was too ignorant and too vain to rebuke myself by the
-thought that this was a burying-place of saints.
-
-Presently my foot stumbled against a step, and much relieved I was to
-find on ascending it that there was another step and yet another; for I
-liked not this burrowing among graves like the mole; and the steps
-seemed to promise a speedy end to my journey. Taking them in the dark
-there seemed to me a prodigious number of them; yet I was not gone very
-far when I perceived agreeably a lightening and sweetening of the air. I
-could have taken but a little while in coming, for I had met with no
-obstacles; yet it seemed long since the time I had plunged into that pit
-of blackness ere I came up against a stout door, with a grating in it,
-designed no doubt to give air to the passage.
-
-To my great joy it was held only by a latch, and even before I had made
-this happy discovery I felt the sweet air of heaven blow into my face;
-and I think I never before knew how sweet it tasted.
-
-Undoing the latch and drawing the door to me I stepped within a stone
-tower. The moon had arisen on the eastward side of the tower, and
-looking through the crumbling lancet window I saw below me, serene and
-beautiful, the quiet, terraced graveyard of St. Mary's.
-
-I could have laughed aloud to think that the journey had seemed to me so
-long. In truth it had occupied some five minutes, as I discovered,
-holding my horologe to the moon, and had not occupied so long if it were
-not for my groping and pausing.
-
-But the floor was solid under my feet. I had to think a minute before I
-knew where I was. I was in that blind tower of St. Mary's to the
-eastward corner, in the basement whereof were deposited the brooms and
-pails for cleaning of the church.
-
-Playing hide and seek therein with a boy's irreverence I had marvelled
-why, since the tower was blind--nothing but a roof of stone above the
-chamber--that they should have troubled to pierce it with lancets like
-any honest belfry. The upper portion of the tower was in ruins, as you
-could see from the graveyard without. Ah, and so the blind tower had its
-uses; as a hiding-place it might be for some one who had lived in the
-Manor-house in old wild days. For, as to any manner of egress from the
-tower, that I could not see at all.
-
-The chamber where I stood was full of the drifted leaves and the nests
-of birds. Except for the shaft of light from the lancet it was in
-blackness, and I began to wonder if the tower went no further.
-
-I groped about the walls, however, till I came upon a staircase, which
-went up, not in the middle, as is usual in towers, but at one corner, so
-that each story formed a room.
-
-'Twas three stories' climb to the upper room. Here it was that the ruin
-had befallen the tower; for where the lancet had been there was a great
-gap, and somewhat of the roof had fallen away.
-
-I was now clear of the low trees, and the half-veiled moon looked within
-the chamber. Then I saw to my amazement that at the side of it, yet
-roofed over, there was a bed, a chair, a table, all of the rudest. But
-little of this I saw till afterwards, for on the bed lay the figure of
-that monk who had spoken with me, now nearly fifteen months ago.
-
-His face was in shadow, yet I never thought for a moment that he slept.
-One lean hand dangled from his great sleeve over the side of the bed; it
-hung helplessly; and young as I was I had looked on death often enough
-to know that this was the hand of the dead. The habit was composed
-decently about the figure. Either the monk had so composed himself for
-death or he had had some companion who had fled away leaving him to the
-eye of heaven.
-
-Standing there, a great awe and compassion fell upon me. Something of
-yearning and tenderness afflicted me as though the dead man had been of
-my blood: the tears rushed from my eyes, and I trembled so that I was
-forced to my knees; yea, as though invisible hands had bent me. I knew
-little of praying, but something of wordless petition to the Great
-Father of us all stirred in my dull and proud spirit. In that moment I
-had indeed the heart of a child.
-
-When I had arisen from my knees I went to the side of the pallet and
-looked upon the sleeper's face. In the shadow it gleamed like polished
-ivory, and as I looked the moon, climbing higher, touched the still
-mouth with a sweet and sanctified light, making it as though it smiled.
-I touched the hand that swung by the side of the pallet. It was scarcely
-cold. I knew not how I thought of such a thing, except that I was
-familiar with the knights and ladies who sleep in stone in St. Mary's
-Church, but I composed the sleeper's hands in the manner of Christ's
-cross upon his breast; and afterwards turned away from the patient,
-smiling mouth like one who hath sinned and been forgiven.
-
-Then I did what I believed he would have me do: I made a search for any
-letters and papers he might have left; for I could not think he had left
-me ignorant of what he would have me know. I searched busily; and there
-were not many places wherein to look. There was nothing anywhere. But my
-search was not yet over till I had examined the monk's person. I went
-back to his side, and with a prayer to him for forgiveness, I groped
-gently in his habit for anything in the nature of papers, and doing so I
-felt his body to be by wasting scarcely greater than a child's. Yet
-'twas not starvation, I knew, for a loaf of bread and a pitcher of water
-stood on the table.
-
-I had not far to seek. The papers were within the folds of his habit,
-where they met upon his breast, and were confined with the claspings of
-his leathern belt.
-
-I drew them forth and went to the full flood of the moonlight. By it I
-read the superscription:
-
-    "_To Walter Devereux Fitz-Hugo Fitz-Theobald Fitz-Maurice_"--
-
-As I read it my heart leaped up. What a proud name it was, and telling
-of a glorious ancestry!
-
-    "--commonly known as Walter Munster, the ward and page of Sir
-    Walter Raleigh."
-
-When I had deciphered so far the tower seemed suddenly to rock. It was
-the great clock in the neighboring tower striking of midnight; and I had
-yet to ford the passageway between the graves! Already I might have been
-missed. I read no more, but thrust the papers within my breast. Then I
-bent and kissed the hands of the monk, feeling again that rush of
-softness, and as I kissed the hands I noticed the great string of beads
-which fell from the girdle, and that too I kissed, and the crucifix
-dependent from it; and these things I did blindly, having then a hard
-and ignorant heart, but being compelled I knew not how.
-
-Then I stole from the tower-room and again down the winding staircase;
-but first I had drawn the cowl over the face and hid the hands and feet
-in the folds of the habit; and so left him to quietness and the night.
-
-I made the return passage without any mishap; and though a fear assailed
-me on the way lest I had locked myself within by closing the door, there
-was no ground for it, for the panel opened simply enough, and was indeed
-secured by a bolt on the passage side; which no doubt had prevented my
-finding the opening before. For either the monk had left it undone now
-by design, or being surprised by his last sickness, or else a companion
-or companions of his had fled the house-way while we slept, leaving the
-door unbarred. Yet I had seen no sign of any other inmate of the tower
-save one; that is of visible folk, for I doubt not there were others,
-ministering and invisible.
-
-So I returned as I had come and went hastily to the banquet-hall. As I
-entered my lord and the Lord Boyle were returning slowly to their
-places. I caught a word of their speech. "You will remember the trust,"
-said my dear lord; and I knew not it was of me they were talking. "Yea,"
-said my Lord Boyle, and showed his yellow teeth; "let it be in my hands,
-or else when Jamie succeeds some Scot will have it." And then he
-laughed, rubbing his lean hands together.
-
-Then my lord observed me, and calling me to him he put his hand upon my
-shoulder and looked at me with surprise.
-
-"Why, Wat," he said, "what spider's nest hath caught you?"
-
-I looked down then at my brave apparel, and was confused to find that it
-was gray with dust and cobwebs from my journey.
-
-"He hath been ratting," said my Lord Boyle, "and hath pursued the quarry
-even within their holes."
-
-"It matters less," said my lord, "since it is the hour to put on soberer
-attire. Be in good time, Wat,"--and so saying he released me. Then I
-hurried to my chamber in the roof, and was right pleased that I had not
-been questioned more closely. And when I had laid away my fine apparel
-and all was ready for our journey, I took my paper to the candle-light
-that I might decipher it.
-
-It had been written for my hand and none other, and the writer thereof
-was mine own father's brother. I was indeed of the illustrious Desmond
-house, though of a younger branch; and yet in the havoc that had come
-upon it I might well now be all that was living of the race. I had, it
-seemed, my father being slain, been hidden with my mother in the forest
-by a faithful clansman, who had provided us with what food he might; who
-being out one day snaring rabbits in the forest had been caught by a
-party of the enemy and borne away by them strapped to one of their
-horses. He had escaped them by the mercy of God, and returned to the
-place where he had left us, to find his lady dead of starvation and
-myself gone. Doubtless that sweet mother of mine had starved through
-giving all she had to her child. The man knew not if I had met an enemy
-and been hacked or speared to death, or if the wolves had had me, or the
-fierce eagles that yet infest the forest in search of tender prey. He
-grieved to death not knowing. But the friar, Brother Ambrose, the last
-of the White Monks of Youghall, and mine uncle, known to men as Roderick
-Fitzmaurice, rested not till he had found if I were of this life, and at
-last discovered me. Having written this history for mine eyes, he
-wrestled with me further that I should come out from among the enemies
-of my people. But to what end? I asked, having so much worldly wisdom,
-since the Desmond clan was gone down in blood, and its inheritance with
-strangers. Indeed, when I had come to the dead man's prayers, I folded
-up the paper as one that will not listen and fears to be persuaded. Even
-then there came from the harbor a ringing of bells and the shouts of the
-sailors as they drew up the anchor of the Bon Aventure from its bed in
-the sands. I therefore thrust my fine garments into my sea-chest and
-shot the bolt; but mine uncle's message to me I put within my doublet.
-As the ship swung round, and we headed her for eastward I turned my
-thoughts away from the quiet sleeper in the church tower, and looked
-rather to my lord's dark figure as he leant over the vessel's side,
-gazing not the way she was going, but rather to westward. For though he
-was the enemy of my race and my country, yet I loved him with such a
-love that nothing could dissever my heart from him. And for his sake I
-was not sorry even that I had not sooner discovered that poor kinsman of
-mine--the very last it well might be--in his hiding-place. For no doubt
-he had come many times to the room in which he had first found me, but
-never found me again. And now he was dead and past caring any more.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.--OF A STRAIT PLACE AND A QUIET TIME.
-
-
-A few days later the Bon Aventure was lying in the river Thames, and we
-had no more than cast anchor when my lord put on his richest clothes,
-and bidding me to attend him, went by water to the steps leading to the
-Queen's palace of Westminster. I remember that the way took us past
-Traitor's Gate, the low and threatening portals by which prisoners are
-brought within the Tower. As we passed my lord looked at me with a sad
-smile. "I shall go that way yet, Wat," he said. And when I burst into a
-passionate protest, he said to me: "Why, Wat, if you could look upon the
-company which hath passed by way of that gate, you would see it to be of
-the finest. I shall not blush to tread in their footsteps." But I could
-not believe it, looking upon him in his garb of peach-bloom velvet laced
-with silver, and the jewels of a king's ransom; and yet alas! he spoke
-too truly.
-
-I remember when we were come to those stairs of Westminster how the
-people pressed to look upon him, and shouted for him, and flung their
-caps in the air. If he was not in favor at the court, certainly he
-lacked not favor outside it.
-
-Even within the palace the pages and the maids of honor peeped at him,
-and many courtiers thronged to welcome him, and the scullions and grooms
-of the chambers looked through windows and down staircases to see him
-pass, so that to me it was as though the tapestry wavered with whispers
-and eyes. As we waited for an audience we saw many great men pass, but
-not one fit to stand beside my lord. Then came the Queen, a shrunk,
-tall, high-boned woman, in a blaze of diamonds, the ruff standing about
-her spare, pale head like a setting sun, so thick it was with jewels,
-and her farthingale and petticoat making a prodigious circle about her.
-She had green eyes, and they were cold, and coldly she gave her hand to
-my lord to kiss.
-
-She had called him back because Spain threatened; but now he was come
-she could not forget her anger. That was for the old affair of Mistress
-Throckmorton. I heard the pages whispering that day that she had not
-forgiven him; and one, a pert, bright lad, who won my heart because he
-was so eager to see and hear of the Great Captain, told me how my Lord
-Essex had in likewise nearly forfeited the Queen's favor. For he had
-admired upon the person of the Lady Mary Howard a farthingale of cloth
-of gold, sewn with seed-pearls, the which coming to the Queen's ears she
-had demanded the garment for herself, saying that no subject should go
-finer than the Queen's Majesty. But having acquired it she discovered
-herself to be too tall and too broad for it, so that it misbecame her
-mightily. Whereupon she cast it aside so that none should wear it since
-she could not.
-
-Of the same palace I grew sick to death. How long were we kept waiting
-about its corridors till the Queen's favor should veer towards us again.
-It suited not with a country lad like myself; and as for my lord, his
-face grew lined and he seldom smiled: so that often, often, I longed
-that the old gardening days in Youghall were come again. Nor had he yet
-seen his wife and son. At last he grew restive, and declared that
-Devonshire air consorted better with his humor than the dank fogs that
-spread at evening about Westminster. But ere he could be gone he was
-committed to the Tower on the Queen's warrant. So, sooner than we dreamt
-were we come to Traitor's Gate.
-
-I went thither with him, and together we passed the low arch. There I
-was permitted to be in attendance on him, and listened often to his
-cries and groans, for he could not endure the imprisonment while there
-were so many glorious things in the world to be done. Sometimes he would
-solace himself with philosophy and poetry. But at times his fury would
-break forth so that the governor of the Tower feared for him lest he
-should go mad. He well described his own sufferings.
-
-"I am become like a fish cast on dry land," he wrote, "gasping for
-breath, with lame legs and lamer lungs."
-
-Indeed there were times when it seemed as if he would die from being so
-imprisoned and confined. Trust in the Queen's pity he had not.
-
-"There is no chance for me now, Wat," he said once, "unless it be that
-one of my captains should bring home a treasure-ship to pour into her
-lap, which might buy my freedom if she conceived that by that means I
-might find her more. For she loves gold as other women love love,
-wherefore is her face become yellower than a guinea."
-
-It was for some such saying, doubtless, the Queen had had him cast in
-the Tower. He was not one to learn guile; and, like his rival, Essex, he
-was over-brave in speech as in other things.
-
-However, that happened that one of his captains did bring home a
-treasure-ship. He had been in the Tower two months, and had worn the
-stone floors with his pacing of them, more restless than the lion. The
-folk came to stare at him in the courtyard without. Then word came to us
-that his ships were in from the Azores and had brought with them the
-Spanish plate-ship, the Madre di Dios, which they had captured from the
-Dons. Half a million, a million, there was no end to the guineas she was
-worth. She was lined with glowing, woven carpets, sarcenet quilts, and
-lengths of white silks and cyprus. She carried, in chests of sandalwood
-and ebony, such stores of rubies and pearls, such porcelain and ivory
-and crystal, such planks of cinnamon, and such marvellous treasures as
-had never before been seen. Her hold seemed like a garden of spices, so
-laden was it with cloves, cinnamon, ambergris, and frankincense.
-
-But even then the Queen was not minded to deliver him. His chief captain
-came from the mouth of the Dart, where the ship lay, to bring him his
-reports; but no message came from the Queen. However, his freeing was
-taken out of her hands and came not a whit too soon, for he had aged ten
-years in those two months. It seemed that the usurers and dealers in
-precious metals in London had flocked to the Dart upon the news of the
-treasure. And vagrants from all the winds flocked thither. And between
-those vultures and my lord's own seamen and men of Devon there was soon
-riot and bloodshed. Then, since all means of restoring the peace seemed
-to have failed, at last they took my lord from the Tower that he might
-make peace.
-
-It seemed that half the world was about the treasure-ship, and my lord's
-ships. There came to greet us at our journey's end that Lord Cecil of
-whom I had heard so much. I trusted him not, and I was rejoiced that he
-should see the passion of welcome which awaited my lord from his men of
-Devon. It was well that it was so, for my Lord Cecil reported upon it to
-the Queen.
-
-"I assure you," he wrote, "all his servants and his mariners came to him
-with such shouts of joy as I never saw a man more troubled to quiet them
-in all my life. But his heart is broken, and whenever he is saluted with
-congratulation for liberty he doth answer, 'No, I am still the Queen of
-England's poor captive.' But I vow to you his credit among the mariners
-is greater than I could have thought it."
-
-My Lord Cecil was well disposed to my lord, albeit his cunning eyes and
-old, wise face made my youth feel of a sudden cold. The Queen harkened
-to him, and we were returned no more to the Tower; yet those two months
-of impatient fretting had set their mark upon my lord.
-
-After this we sailed up the Dart to that Manor-house where the Lady
-Raleigh dwelt with her son. And again there was a very sweet interval of
-peace. I have now but to close my eyes and see again the red-brick ivied
-house, with its chimney-stack dark against the sky. The swallows are
-wheeling overhead, shouting and playing with one another. The rooks are
-coming homeward across the evening sky. On the green and velvety bowling
-green young Walter and I are playing at bowls. There are roses on the
-terrace and a peacock spreading his tail. Below these is the garden with
-its box borders, its roses and pinks and pansies; its fountain where the
-goldfish swim round and round, and its mossy dial. Further yet is the
-orchard, and beyond it the deer feeding amid the trees, and further
-still the river, and apple-orchards, with maids and men a-gathering
-apples for the cider brew. But I look not so far. My eye rests with my
-heart upon my lord, when he goeth between the box-borders in sweet
-converse with his lady-wife; and I watch him till young Walter rallies
-me as a poor comrade and player at the game.
-
-Often my lady would take me apart, and bid me tell her of my lord when
-he was in Ireland. Of those years she was never tired of hearing; and
-when my tongue or my thoughts would grow slack she would grow impatient
-with me. Yet I think my love for her lord pleased her. She was a little
-lady, and the brightest ever I saw, with cream-pale cheeks and the
-liveliest of black eyes. I could not wonder that for a time she lulled
-to sleep my lord's desires for America. Very pitiful she was towards the
-havoc their long parting and the trouble and the imprisonment had
-wrought in him, and would stand a-tiptoes to smooth the wrinkles out
-with her dainty finger.
-
-The Lord Cecil was now my lord's friend at court, and to him she writ
-beseeching that there might be no more voyages, at least for the time.
-
-"I hope for my sake," she writ, "that you wilt rather draw Walter toward
-the East than help him forward toward the sunset, if any respect to me
-or love to him be not forgotten."
-
-So we remained in peace, and young Walter and I flew our hawks and
-played at the ball, and fished and swam to our hearts' content. And
-dearly as I loved my lord, I came to love his son hardly less. He was a
-brave lad of Devon, this Walter Raleigh, tall as his father, and nigh as
-comely, yet innocent and quiet, with the country innocence and quietude,
-because by reason of the Queen's displeasure he had abode all his years
-in those sequestered ways; yet skilled in all such manly and courtly
-arts as became the son of his father; so that he was as good with a
-sonnet as at swordplay, and could dance the pavane as prettily as he
-could loose his goshawk. And for all his innocence was not unfit to face
-a rough world; and for all his quiet kindliness was as brave and as
-quick to fight as any gallant ever I saw.
-
-My lord looked on at our comradeship well pleased. I heard him ask my
-Lady Raleigh one day if we did not make a gallant couple, at which my
-lady pouted, and said he was loving me in Ireland when she and her Wat
-were forgotten. "Nay," said he, "that never was, Sweetlips; but he
-comforted me something in my loneliness without wife and son." Then my
-lady called me to her, and kissed me like a mother, and vowed that she
-loved me for what I had been to her lord in those Irish years. She
-changed quickly in her pretty humors; but there was no change in her
-constancy and kindness towards me any more than in her lord's love.
-
-After that we went eastward for a season to the village of Bath, to
-drink at its springs, which had been discovered to be sovereign remedy
-for many ills. It was my Lady Raleigh's will to make her lord well
-again. "As though, Bess," he said, "you could turn backward the years we
-have been parted."
-
-And I left the Manor-house with grief and pain, for never again, I
-feared, should we have a season of such peace. My lord was not one to
-abide long in peace; and certainly the Bath waters as they restored his
-strength restored also his passion for adventure and turmoil, so that my
-Lady Raleigh in healing him but defeated her desire of keeping him with
-her. For after a time he seemed no longer quiet and well-content. And he
-had yet not only his share of the treasure-ship, though I doubt not the
-greater part was poured in the Queen's lap, but he had also my Lord
-Boyle's purse to draw upon.
-
-Then as he was becoming restive, yea, straining as a hound strains at
-the leash, and declaring that he would sail before the mast if he might
-none other way, one of his captains, Popham by name, and a stout old
-sea-dog from the harbor town of Plymouth, brought him letters writ by a
-Spanish captain to the King of Spain, and captured by the English ship.
-Reading them my lord seemed as he would choke with fury. I knew how my
-lord's heart turned to Guiana, the golden country. And these letters
-reported that the Governor of Trinidad had annexed this same wondrous
-land in the name of King Philip. Then, even my Lady Raleigh saw that it
-was no use seeking to hold her lord any longer; and she bade him go,
-with so sweet a grace and so high a spirit that she proved herself even
-a worthy mate for the Great Captain.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.--THE TREASURE-SHIP.
-
-
-We left my Lady Raleigh alone in the spring of the year. It was February
-the sixth, and the snowdrop and crocus were up in the garden-beds of the
-Manor-house, and the blackbirds and thrushes singing nigh as sweet as
-they sing in Ireland, when we put out from Plymouth with five ships and
-a motley company. It was a stolen expedition in a manner of speaking;
-for we hoisted our flag for Virginia, yet I think the meanest scullion
-aboard knew that Guiana was our port. For it was not politic to flout
-too openly Philip of Spain; though we might fly the Jolly Roger and
-overhaul his treasure-ships on the high seas. For the Queen of England,
-as she grew older grew craftier; and would have any cat's-paw to draw
-her chestnuts out of the fire, and bear the brunt of it as well, while
-she went free.
-
-We two Wats sailed with Sir Walter. 'Twas time, he said, his son should
-see the world; and indeed it would have gone hard with us to be left
-behind.
-
-It is wonderful to me now to recall how I had learnt--yea, as though I
-had been English-born--to hate the Spaniard, as though he had been a rat
-or some such thing, and no evil but merit in the slaying and despoiling
-of him. And therein was shown the folly and vanity of my youth; for not
-only was the Spaniard a grave and majestic foe, but he was of the faith
-my fathers had died to defend. Yet of this I thought not at all at the
-time, being indeed little better than a heathen; for my lord, albeit he
-was religious at heart, yet showed little of it in his life, and
-troubled not at all about it in others. Indeed, it is a strange thing to
-me now to reflect that all who led that wild life had yet some measure
-of religion; for then the days of the cold-heart and the mocker had not
-yet begun.
-
-I remember as we made the voyage how Wat and I used to gather at night
-about the mast to hear the sailors tell stories and sing songs. There
-was one, Jonas Tittlebat, of Devizes, who was our favorite story-teller
-of them all, and I doubt not our favorite stories were of the slaying of
-Spaniards and sacking of their ships. It was as though one should inure
-a tender child to the shambles. For we grew to love the talk of blood,
-and to desire to see and smell and taste it; and I remember how at the
-end of the recitals Wat and I used to sit and pant, facing each other
-like a pair of tiger-cats, with the lust of blood in our hearts. For
-though we had been brought up simply and innocently the evil was there,
-only awaiting the breath that should fan it to a flame, and the
-fostering hands that would not let it go out.
-
-Many weeks, even months, were we sailing till we came in sight of land,
-and for some days before this the southwesterly wind had brought us many
-an earnest of the beautiful country, brilliant and strange leaves, and
-plumes, and shells, and flowers, drifting to us over the phosphorescent
-water which at night made the sea a dance of silver.
-
-Of my lord we saw little during the voyage. He was ever busy with his
-maps and charts in the cabin, observing the motion of his compasses, and
-studying the stars by night. Or else he was writing; and often it made
-me wonder to see how he, so greatly in love with action and energy,
-could yet content himself so many hours with the pen.
-
-As we sailed up the river the beauty of it struck us dumb. I saw my lord
-stand in the bows of the vessel and drink in hungrily the beauty of that
-land. Exceedingly fertile it seemed, nor can I describe it better than
-in his own words.
-
-"I never imagined a more beautiful country nor more lively prospects,"
-he wrote; "hills so raised here and there over the valleys; the river
-winding into divers branches; the plains adjoining without bush or
-stubble, but all fair, green grass; the deer crossing in every path; the
-birds towards the evening singing on every tree with a thousand several
-tunes, cranes and herons of white, crimson, and carnation, perching on
-the river's side; the air fresh with a gentle easterly wind, and every
-stone that we stooped to take up promised either gold or silver by his
-complexion."
-
-We sailed even into the golden city of Manoa, and there saw the houses
-with their strange carvings, and their cups and drinking-vessels of
-precious metal; and the marvellous temple with its hundred images of
-beaten gold, the eyes of diamonds, and with necklets of rubies large as
-pigeon's eggs, and garments sewn with pearls and emeralds.
-
-The poor Indians who possessed these treasures were a mild and gentle
-race, ignorant of how greatly men's passions were inflamed by gold and
-gems, which to them were common matters. They were no savages, but a
-nation with a certain knowledge of the arts and a civilization after
-their own manner; and it was touching to see how kindly and sweetly they
-welcomed the white man among them, although indeed in the ships were to
-be found some of the worst rascals that ever sailed out of Plymouth.
-However, fear of my lord kept this rascaldom in check; for he loved the
-Indians, and made it a matter with the Queen that in any expedition to
-the Guianas there should be no ill-treatment of the gentle race. Indeed
-he believed honestly that he were better their master than Spain, and so
-had less compunction in seeking their treasures.
-
-But now a larger expedition was needed, and one that would have the
-Queen's sanction; and so having feasted our eyes on the delights of this
-enchanting country we turned our ships for home, bearing with us gifts
-of gems and gold with which the Indians had loaded us, and also great
-stores of roots and plants and many strange matters.
-
-We were not bent on any adventure, for my lord thought only of gaining
-the Queen's ear, displaying to her the earnest he brought of the
-treasures of Guiana, and returning thither as fast as might be after
-fitting out a large fleet of ships; and then of taking possession in the
-Queen's name. For greater even than his passion for adventure were his
-love of England and hatred of Spain; and the new policy of pleasing King
-Philip he loathed with all his heart.
-
-The homeward voyage therefore he spent in writing for the Queen's eye an
-account of Guiana, which afterwards he magnified into his book "_On the
-Discovery of the large, rich, and beautiful Empire of Guiana, with a
-relation of the great and Golden City of Manoa, which the Spaniards call
-El Dorado, and the Provinces of Emeria, Arromaia, Amapaia, and other
-Countries, with their Rivers adjoining_."
-
-So we were left again to the story-telling about the mast; and this grew
-more violent and rank with blood, as though the sight of so much
-treasure as we had left behind us had inflamed the minds of the tellers.
-Yea, we ate and drank blood, it seems to me, now looking back on those
-recitals; and were thus prepared for what followed.
-
-For lo, one evening we saw far off upon the waters the shape of a great
-ship. Her poop was high out of the water, and apart from her size she
-was easy to be seen, for as the night gathered she blazed with candles
-so that she was like a fiery thing upon the waters.
-
-Then there was such a confusion and excitement on the ships as never
-have I seen surpassed. My lord had left his books, and standing by the
-prow of the Bon Aventure gazed through his telescope upon that far-away
-vision that hung like a great golden bird against the purple of the
-after-sunset. There was no doubt in any mind that she was a Spanish
-galleon by her high poop and her great decks above the water. She was
-indeed none other than the famous treasure-ship, Nuestra Se�ora del
-Pilar, and she was riding without any escort.
-
-We extinguished every light we had aboard the ships, and in cover of the
-darkness we crept upon her. She was big as a little town, it seemed to
-me; and for all she was so gayly lit she slept well, for we crept up
-under her stern, and there was no cry from her lookout. At last we were
-so near that I could see the image of the Holy Virgin at her masthead,
-and the lamp burning before it. But the image said nothing to me then.
-
-The great ship was almost motionless on the dark water. Indeed I
-wondered if she had cast anchor, so still she was; yet how cast anchor
-in so many fathoms of water?
-
-With much care and muffling of our oars we now took to the boats, and as
-fast as the boats filled they rowed towards the ship. The boat in which
-I was came up by the poop. I looked above me in wonder at all the rows
-of carven saints and angels, as it were the hierarchy of heaven. Over
-the side a rope swung noiselessly, as though it had been left there for
-our purpose. We clambered up it one after another and stood on deck,
-where was not a living soul, and this puzzled us not a little. But the
-bulwarks were set round with carven images in little niches, and each
-had its lamp, and the like on every deck; and that was how the
-illumination had come.
-
-I looked round on the shipmen in the light of the many shrines. Some had
-the brown and wholesome faces of seamen, and though they looked fierce
-and blood-thirsty enough, were yet no worse than any fighting man. But
-others were no better than Algerine pirates, and carried a knife in
-their teeth and their pistols at full cock, and were as ready to slay
-and murder as any evil beast. For my lord had sailed with but a handful
-of his own men amid the scum of Plymouth rascaldom.
-
-Yet even these did the silence of the great ship somewhat appal. And for
-myself, though I was as ready for murder and rapine as any, yet was I
-given pause; and hearing my lord's whisper at my elbow, I turned and
-looked at him. "What do you make of it, Wat?" he asked. "Do you think it
-is a trap?"
-
-But ere I could answer him a figure came up the stairway from the cabin.
-It was an old man, very tall, and in the garb of a white friar, just
-such another as I had left sleeping in St. Mary's Tower. The likeness
-sent a thrill of terror through me. The old man saw us not. He carried a
-taper in his hand; he was going round doubtless to replenish the lamps
-if they had gone out. The light from the taper showed a face of much
-benignancy--an old, kind face. The cowl had fallen back, and the silver
-tonsure gleamed in the light.
-
-Suddenly some one stirred in our midst, and all at once he knew that we
-were there. He opened his lips as though to speak. Then some of those
-pirates were upon him. I saw him lift the great crucifix that hung by
-his side between them and him. Then he was down, and the knives were
-hewing him. I thought no more on it, though it turned me sick an
-instant.
-
-The ship now swarmed with our men rushing hither and thither in search
-of treasure. Some were seizing the silver lamps before the shrines,
-others were tearing down the images. A rush of men swept me from my feet
-and down the cabin stairs, and I grasped my sword tighter. But here was
-no enemy. Only rich garments flung hither and thither in the silk-hung
-rooms, and many signs of the ship having been deserted in haste.
-
-I would have gone further, leaving the place to those who were tearing
-it to pieces, dragging down the hangings, kicking open the cedar-wood
-lockers, and pouring the precious wine they found there down their
-throats; I would have gone further had not my lord prevented me.
-
-"Come up on deck, Wat," he said; "there is a scent of death here that
-sickens me. I am glad I left my boy on the Bon Aventure."
-
-He dragged me with him. We were hardly up in the pure air before there
-was a scream from the mad herd below that turned one cold to hear; and
-as though the devil pursued them they came clambering up the hatches and
-staircases white as death, and sobered, and began flinging themselves
-off the sides of the vessel into their boats.
-
-"They would leave us here, Wat, to the terror, whatever it may be," said
-my lord, "if I had not had with me by good fortune a handful of mine own
-shipmates. Ah, Gregory Dabchick"--seizing one--"what white devil hast
-thou seen below-stairs?"
-
-"If you please, none, Captain," cried Dabchick, his breath sobbing; "but
-a worse thing. There are half a dozen corpses below there, dead of the
-smallpox. 'Tis a floating pest-house, my lord, and the place reeks with
-death."
-
-"Ah," said Sir Walter, as we stood waiting for the mob to get off the
-ship, "the monk would have told us so if those dogs had not murdered
-him. Doubtless he remained behind when the others fled away, to nurse
-the living and bury the dead, and solaced himself, poor soul, by setting
-candles to his saints."
-
-Ere we were put into Plymouth town again there were eighty of our
-hundred dead of the smallpox; and I was carried ashore more dead than
-alive, to be nursed back to health by the Lady Raleigh's ministering
-hands.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.--OUR LAST YEARS TOGETHER.
-
-
-I came out of that illness no longer the youth I had been; for God used
-the things that had happened me to make a change in my heart. I went
-very near to death, and I came back to life very grievously disfigured,
-yea, as though I had been slashed criss-cross with swords, and the sight
-of one of mine eyes gone. Nevermore should I ruffle it with gallants;
-and indeed it seemed a bitter and cruel thing to the boy, this ruin of
-comeliness, so that for long the bitterness was greater than death, yet
-since then the man has learned to thank the Hand that wielded that most
-merciful rod.
-
-I was yet but a moping thing, creeping up heavily from death to life,
-when my lord sailed on that expedition to Cadiz with the Lord Admiral
-Thomas Howard and his old-time enemy the Lord Essex, which brought such
-glory to the English name. I think there was but one part of my old self
-remained alive in me, and that was my love for Sir Walter, which is
-wrought so inextricably within the chords of my being that nothing shall
-disentangle it.
-
-I had been sick to death during that time when Sir Walter had wrestled
-vainly with the Queen for an expedition to Guiana, and been discomfited.
-For truly her will was brass and iron; nothing for man, however great,
-to prevail against, and for long her face had been turned away from him,
-and seemed like to remain so.
-
-I was getting well, with no heart to recover, when the reports came of
-the Cadiz expedition. It was glorious summer weather, and my Lady
-Raleigh, whose patience was more than human with me, would have me
-carried to the lawn under shade of trees; and there laid on my pillows I
-would listen to her proud recitals of her lord's heroic deeds.
-
-It was on the 21st of June that the fleet entered Cadiz Harbor. My lord
-was on board the Water Sprite; and he had no sooner entered than he
-received the fire of seventeen great galleons. But as though she had
-been indeed spirit and not body, the Sprite went unharmed. Raleigh blew
-his trumpets upon them in a great blare of defiance. Near at hand lay
-the St. Philip and the St. Andrew, the two ships foremost in that attack
-on the Revenge in which the brave Sir Richard Greville had fallen.
-"These," wrote he, "were the marks I shot at, being resolved to be
-revenged for the Revenge, or to second her with my own life.... Having
-no hope of my fly-boats to board, and the Earl and my Lord Thomas having
-both promised to second me, I laid out a way by the side of the Philip
-to shake hands with her, for with the wind we could not get aboard;
-which when she and the rest perceived they all let slip and ran aground,
-tumbling into the sea heaps of soldiers as thick as if coals had been
-poured out of a sack in many parts at once, some drowned and some
-sticking in the mud. The Philip burned itself, the St. Andrew and the
-St. Matthew were recovered by our boats ere they could get out to fire
-them. The spectacle was very lamentable, for many drowned themselves;
-many, half-burned, leaped into the water; very many hanging by the
-rope's end by the ship's side, under the water even to the lips; many
-swimming with grievous wounds, and withal so huge a fire and so great a
-tearing of ordnance in the great Philip and the rest, when the fire came
-to them, as if a man had a desire to see Hell itself it was there most
-lively figured. Ourselves spared the lives of all after the victory, but
-the Flemings, who did little or nothing in the fight, used merciless
-slaughter, till they were by myself, and afterwards by the Lord Admiral,
-beaten off."
-
-"The poor Spaniards!" cried my Lady Raleigh with tears, even while she
-was proudest; but as for me, I had no heart to rejoice or to be sorry,
-being so marred myself, and scarce anything alive in me except my love
-for her lord, and even that pulsed faintly.
-
-He came home to be hailed with such cheers and shouts by the common
-people as pleased the Queen but little, for she liked not to be eclipsed
-by a subject. Besides, the victory gave her little treasure; and she
-grew more and more miserly. Though my lord was glorious with wounds, she
-even refused to look upon him, which led me to say, as I have said often
-since, that the greatness of those Tudors lay chiefly in their hard
-usage of those who made them great. However, there was to gauge a deeper
-depth when the Stuart came to England's throne.
-
-I had feared my lord's face when he came to look on me in my
-disfigurement, for he loved beauty, so that I scarcely dared to lift my
-one sound eye to his. Yet when I had found courage to do so I found
-nothing but love in his regard, and he embraced me as a father might,
-kissing my seamed cheek and calling me his dear lad. And young Walter
-likewise; for in the years that followed, during which we continued the
-tender friendship that had sprung up between us at the first, I have
-never once seen in his manner that pity which I could not have borne.
-
-But the end of our misfortunes was not yet. Elizabeth died, and the son
-of Mary of Scotland succeeded; and now my lord anticipated no more ill
-than came, for the Stuart truckled to King Philip as never a Tudor had
-done, and 'twas like the Spaniard's first demand would be that the most
-glorious of his enemies should be laid away beyond power of annoying him
-more. So it was that presently my lord was accused of being joined with
-the Lord Cobham in a plot to bring the Lady Arabella Stuart to the
-throne, and was cast into the Tower.
-
-Then began that long martyrdom which is the everlasting disgrace of the
-meanest of Kings. He had made friends with his mother's slayer. What was
-to be looked for from him? But to shut an eagle in a cage, to clip a
-sea-bird's wings, to confine in a little space the noblest, freest
-spirit that lived, and the loyalist to England! This remained for Mary
-Stuart's son to do.
-
-There was no end to that imprisonment. Again I went with him to the
-Tower; while my lady had a lodging without the walls. Young Walter still
-fought, as his father had before him, the battles of England by land and
-sea. And I was my lord's squire in the Tower, and had as much glory and
-love in it as though 'twere the Field of Cloth of Gold.
-
-For now I was to witness the greatness of his spirit. When it had been
-borne in upon him that this imprisonment was like to have no end, he
-fretted not as he did in those two months long ago, but solaced his
-heart by the writing of that great _History of the World_ which remains
-his monument. Also religion came sweetly to his aid, for that which had
-been out of sight in his wild, seafaring days now leaped up like a
-flame. Indeed never have I seen a greater tranquillity. He also occupied
-himself with the distilling of sweet waters and medicinal herbs; and the
-Governor of the Tower, who loved him, permitted that his still should be
-set up in the Governor's garden, where also he took up again his old
-gardening ways. Indeed he kept his pain as being a captive out of sight
-after the first, and contented himself heroically; although his lady,
-poor soul, deafened the court with her prayers for her brave Wat, as
-though it were not the Spaniard who had turned the key upon him.
-
-Nor yet was he forgotten by his old lovers, the common people. They
-waited in crowds to see him walk upon the terrace. The sailors shouted
-for him as the ships came up the river. As the years passed, and his
-feats became a legend, ladies and cavaliers came praying from the
-lieutenant of the Tower a word with the lion-heart. Still he wore his
-velvets and silks and damasks; still he blazed with jewels: no dusty
-prisoner, but a splendid knight, pacing the terrace while summers and
-winters went.
-
-Even the Queen came thither with her young son begging his "strawberry
-water" to cure her of an ailment; and if the mother returned not it was
-not so with the son. The young Prince Henry came again and again, and
-being a youth of high and generous spirit, loved my lord in time near as
-well as we did, who had seen his glories. "None save my father," he
-quoth bitterly, "would have kept such a bird in a cage."
-
-His relation with my lord came in time to be as that of master and
-pupil, for he would pace with him for hours while my lord discoursed on
-the arts of peace and war and the duties of a prince to his subjects. So
-great grew the tenderness between them that I doubt not if the young
-Prince had lived my lord would have stood at his right hand. But that
-was not to be: he died untimely, and the last prayer on his lips was for
-the freeing of his friend.
-
-The dead Prince's prayer was forgotten; but presently when the King
-wanted money he remembered the treasures of Guiana and those gifts my
-lord had brought to Queen Elizabeth. 'Twas as mean a bargain as ever was
-made. My lord was to have his liberty. He was to find the money for the
-ships and the men; but whatever treasure the gold mines in the Orinoco
-yielded was to fall to the King. On these conditions, and that he was
-not to meddle with the Spaniards, my lord set out. I went with him; and
-young Walter also sailed. He who had been a noble and gallant youth was
-now become a noble and gallant man, and my lord had great hopes of him;
-but, alas, Death mows down the fairest and the most promising.
-
-From the first the thing was ill-fated. We were not so far sailed when
-fever broke out and ravaged the ships. Now there is nothing like a
-pestilence for breaking the heart and reducing the spirit in men; and
-ere ever we reached Guiana shores there was grumbling a-shipboard and
-mutiny in the air. And when we were come there it was to find the
-Spaniards, with forces of ships and men guarding the mouth of the river;
-for all our secrets had been betrayed to them.
-
-Nor would it matter what force the Spaniards had, nor would any murmur
-have arisen if but the Captain had been at our head. But he, alas, was
-laid low by the sickness; and his men without him as a shepherdless
-flock that is driven hither and thither and blown upon by winds of
-confusion. For when they found the Spanish defences they cried out that
-they had been betrayed, and would go no further.
-
-Then young Walter, that inheritor of all braveries, leaped to the front
-and offered to creep ashore, past the line of the Spaniards, and reach
-the mines if so he might, and return with reports upon them. Also
-Captain Keymis, one of the bravest of Raleigh's seamen, would go with
-him. With tender embracings and partings did father and son say
-farewell, that never were to look on each other in this life again. For
-a party of Spaniards did set upon our dear Wat and his brave companion,
-together with the little force that went with them; and shouting to his
-men to come on, Wat fell, hacked to pieces by Spanish swords.
-
-Captain Keymis escaped to bring back the tale of disaster and a report
-that there was no gold to be had at the mines now, whatever had been. So
-the men murmured more; though my lord, sick as he was, would himself go
-in search of the mines and in pursuit of the Spaniards that had slain
-his son. But none would follow him.
-
-Then, broken-hearted, the lion of England at last turned his back on his
-promised land and set sail for England to meet his death at last. He had
-better have died fighting the Spaniards, yet that his men would not
-permit; and I think none of them guessed that they brought him home to
-his death.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.--AN UNRAVELLED THREAD.
-
-
-Once again we were in the dolorous Tower, and this time there was no
-returning. They arrested him at Plymouth on the moment of his landing.
-As though they could never slay him fast enough, he was put on his trial
-and found guilty of abusing the King's confidence and injuring the
-subjects of Spain, and condemned to death on the old sentence.
-
-Perhaps they thought if they were not speedy that the people would not
-suffer it. To kill a Raleigh was better sport than witch-burning, yet
-they hardly paused from their torture of innocent crones and helpless
-girls to see the lion die. One grace they gave him--that his body was to
-be spared the last indignities and to be handed over to his wife for
-burial where she would. "It is well, Bess," he said to her, rallying
-her, "thou mayst dispose of that dead which thou hadst not always the
-disposal of when living."
-
-The last night he lived he spoke with me of my birth. I then told him
-that I had held the secret all those years. "Yet you stayed, Wat," he
-said gently, "though I was the enemy of your people."
-
-"But ever my most dear and admired lord," I made answer.
-
-Then he told me how he had always intended that I should have his
-portion of the Desmond inheritance, together with certain jewels and
-plate which he had hidden in a secret place in the garden at Youghall;
-but he had been obliged by sore necessity to give six thousand acres to
-the Lord Boyle, who was now Earl of Cork. Another six thousand the Lord
-Boyle was to hold in trust for me. "The deeds are safe," he said, "and
-he is bound fast. If he will not disgorge, you must even make him."
-
-"Alas, to what end?" I asked, "seeing that by my name I am an outlawed
-man."
-
-"You might be the King's Fitzmaurice," he said, hesitatingly.
-
-"My dear lord," I made answer, "tomorrow morn I am done with earthly
-hopes. Am I one to go to court, or to present myself to my people, if
-people I yet possess?"
-
-"Why, Wat," he said gently, "I think others might love that seamed face
-of yours since I do so greatly. What will you do? Will you comfort my
-lady?"
-
-"If she needs me," I made answer.
-
-"I think she will go to her own folk," he said.
-
-"Then I shall be free to do what I will."
-
-"And that, Wat?"
-
-"Seek out a hermitage far from the world."
-
-"It is truest wisdom," he said. "I was not born to be quiet or else I
-might wish that I had found wisdom in my time."
-
-But he asked me nothing more of what I meant to do, although he placed
-the deeds in my hands to carry to the Lord Boyle. I think he had so done
-with this world that but for his lady's sake he had been glad his doom
-was at hand. Think on it! He had been twelve years in that Tower, who
-could never abide the least shackle, however gentle.
-
-While yet I was with him he writ this verse and gave it me with a smile:
-
-    Even such is He that takes in trust
-      Our youth, our joys, our all we have
-    And pays us but with earth and dust;
-      Who in the dark and silent grave,
-    When we have wandered all our ways
-    Shuts up the story of our days;
-    But from this earth, this grave, this dust,
-    My God shall raise me up, I trust.
-
-The next morning I helped to caparison him as for his wedding. Such gay
-trappings for death were never seen, such rose-pink silk, bediamonded,
-such white velvet, such white leathern shoes with rosettes of rubies.
-Then once again I saw my lord young and glad, and so full of jests that
-it grieved the good Dean of Westminster to hear him, for he thought it a
-light spirit in which to meet death.
-
-Throngs of people crowded the palace-yard of Westminster to see him for
-the last time. He smiled upon them happily while he spoke his farewells
-to them.
-
-"I thank God," he said, "that He hath brought me into the light to die,
-and hath not suffered me to die in the dark prison of the Tower, where I
-have known a great deal of misery and sickness. And I thank God that my
-fever hath not taken me at this time, as I prayed Him it might not, that
-I might clear myself of some accusations laid to my charge unjustly, and
-leave behind me the testimony of a true heart both to my King and
-country." Then he held the crowd spellbound while he spoke in his
-defence, and when he had finished, none moved, but they all pressed
-closer to him as though they could not bear to leave him.
-
-At last he sent them away himself. "I have a long journey to go," he
-said, "therefore must I take my leave of you."
-
-Afterwards he tried the temper of the axe, passing his finger along the
-edge. "'Tis a sharp medicine," he said; "but one that will cure me of
-all my diseases."
-
-The sheriff asked him which way he would lay himself upon the block. "So
-as the heart be right," he said, "it matters not which way the head
-lies." Then he laid himself down; and since the headsman feared to
-strike, and well he might fear, my lord himself hurried him. "Strike,
-man, strike!" he cried; and in an instant the noblest head in England
-rolled upon the ground.
-
-So ended the glorious Sir Walter Raleigh; and musing on that end and on
-the wrongs he suffered at the hands of Queen Elizabeth, I am often led
-to wonder that men should raise kings and queens over them to work such
-ill. For it seems to me that the great days of England were not made by
-Elizabeth Tudor or Harry, her sire, but by the great men who stood
-around them, and whom so often they sent to their death. Raleigh
-followed Essex by a space of less than a score years, both suffering
-execution; and I pray that in another world these two are friends who
-jostled each other in this, but came alike to the headsman's block. The
-Tudors were too fond of beheading; but they, at least, sent their
-friends to the block and took the shame. I notice in these Stuarts
-something more treacherous--that they permit the slaying, and then will
-rend their garments.
-
-However, what have I to do with bitterness? No sooner was my lord laid
-in the grave than I set out to visit my Lord Boyle; and being a great
-man now, his name carried me safely where I had not gone without. He
-received me with great honor as a friend of Sir Walter Raleigh, and
-entertained me well; but never a word he spoke concerning that trust.
-However, I will not wrong him, for I left him after all without saying
-farewell. I was little minded to dispute with him the possession of
-those acres; but I paid a visit by stealth to the garden of the
-Manor-house, and there dug up the treasure of which Sir Walter had
-warned me, and conveyed it privily on board my vessel.
-
-It had to be done piecemeal, for I trusted none but myself; but when my
-sea-chests held all those chalices and monstrances and golden
-candlesticks, we weighed anchor one night of storm, and sailed from
-Youghall without so much as farewell to my Lord Boyle. However, it
-comforted him doubtless that I never spoke of the trust, but disappeared
-from his world that stormy night as though I had gone on a witch's
-broomstick.
-
-I had fain given mine uncle's bones burial, but that might not be; so I
-left him in the consecrated place where he had lain so many years--to
-the birds of heaven and the angels.
-
-But for myself, I and my sea-chests were put ashore at a little French
-town, from whence in due time I made my way to Douai, and restored the
-treasure to Her from whom it had been taken. And since Tyburn Tree had
-so greatly added to the glorious throng of the martyrs, and the ranks
-were thinned of those who would follow in their footsteps, I asked the
-Fathers of the English College to accept me among them, which of their
-graciousness they did; for I was grown sick of the world. And who cares
-that Father Walter is pock-pitted and hath one blind eye?
-
-Once I had cared only to be of the flower of knighthood. Now all my
-dream is that I might some day earn that greeting of St. Philip to my
-forerunners in these gray halls--_Salvete, flos martyrum_!
-
-
-                PRINTED BY BENZIGER BROTHERS, NEW YORK.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF
-THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH ***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/35896
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works to protect the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
-registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
-unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything
-for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may
-use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
-works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and
-printed and given away - you may do practically _anything_ with public
-domain eBooks.  Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
-especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
-    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
-    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can
-be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying
-any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
-work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on
-the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
-1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
-  - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-    the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
-    you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-    to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
-    agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-    Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-    within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-    legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-    payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-    Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-    Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-    Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-  - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-    you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-    does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
-    License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-    copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-    all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-    works.
-
-  - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-    any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-    electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-    receipt of the work.
-
-  - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-    distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
-    http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/35896-8.zip b/35896-8.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index a268145..0000000
--- a/35896-8.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/35896-h.zip b/35896-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 7c61932..0000000
--- a/35896-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/35896-h/35896-h.html b/35896-h/35896-h.htm
index f3c9dc1..345fc07 100644
--- a/35896-h/35896-h.html
+++ b/35896-h/35896-h.htm
@@ -436,27 +436,9 @@ pre           { font-family: monospace; font-size: 0.9em; white-space: pre-wrap
 </style>
 </head>
 <body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 35896 ***</div>
 <div class="document" id="the-great-captain">
 <h1 class="document-title level-1 pfirst title">The Great Captain</h1>
-
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="class container pgheader" id="pg-header">
-<p class="noindent pfirst">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the <a class="reference internal pginternal" href="#project-gutenberg-license">Project Gutenberg License</a>
-included with this eBook or online at
-<a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a>.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<div class="container" id="pg-machine-header">
-<p class="noindent pfirst">Title: The Great Captain: A Story of the Days of Sir Walter Raleigh</p>
-<p class="noindent pnext">Author: Katharine Tynan Hinkson</p>
-<p class="noindent pnext">Release Date: April 17, 2011 [EBook #35896]</p>
-<p class="noindent pnext">Language: English</p>
-<p class="noindent pnext">Character set encoding: UTF-8</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pnext" id="pg-start-line">*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH ***</p>
 </div>
 <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
 </div>
@@ -2846,340 +2828,6 @@ halls—<em class="italics">Salvete, flos martyrum</em>!</p>
 </div>
 <div class="vspace" style="height: 5em">
 </div>
-<p class="pfirst" id="pg-end-line">*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH ***</p>
-<div class="backmatter">
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="a-word-from-project-gutenberg">
-<span id="pg-footer"/><h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title">A Word from Project Gutenberg</h2>
-<p class="pfirst">We will update this book if we find any errors.</p>
-<p class="pnext">This book can be found under: <a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/35896">http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/35896</a></p>
-<p class="pnext">Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set
-forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to
-protect the Project Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge
-for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not
-charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is
-very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as
-creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research.
-They may be modified and printed and given away – you may do
-practically <em class="italics">anything</em> with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.</p>
-<div class="level-3 section" id="the-full-project-gutenberg-license">
-<span id="project-gutenberg-license"/><h3 class="level-3 pfirst section-title title">The Full Project Gutenberg License</h3>
-<p class="pfirst"><em class="italics">Please read this before you distribute or use this work.</em></p>
-<p class="pnext">To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-<a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a>.</p>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-1-general-terms-of-use-redistributing-project-gutenberg-electronic-works">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 1. General Terms of Use &amp; Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works</h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.A.</strong> By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by
-the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.B.</strong> “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.C.</strong> The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United
-States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a
-right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free
-access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works
-in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
-Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
-the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
-with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it
-without charge with others.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.D.</strong> The copyright laws of the place where you are located also
-govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most
-countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the
-United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms
-of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg™ work.  The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.</strong> Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.1.</strong> The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p>
-<blockquote><div>
-<p class="pfirst">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at <a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-</div></blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.E.2.</strong> If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work
-can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
-paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing
-access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with
-or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements
-of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of
-the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in
-paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.3.</strong> If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.4.</strong> Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg™.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.5.</strong> Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute
-this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.6.</strong> You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other
-than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site
-(<a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a>), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.7.</strong> Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.8.</strong> You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided
-that</p>
-<ul class="open">
-<li><p class="first pfirst">You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you
-already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
-the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to
-donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
-days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
-required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
-should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
-“Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation.”</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
-License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
-works.</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-receipt of the work.</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.</p>
-</li>
-</ul>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.E.9.</strong> If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact
-the Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.</strong></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.1.</strong> Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
-considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe
-and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg™
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.2.</strong> LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES – Except for the
-“Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the
-Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.3.</strong> LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND – If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.4.</strong> Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set
-forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS,’ WITH
-NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.5.</strong> Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.6.</strong> INDEMNITY – You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation,
-the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-2-information-about-the-mission-of-project-gutenberg">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™</h4>
-<p class="pfirst">Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at <a class="reference external" href="http://www.pglaf.org">http://www.pglaf.org</a> .</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-3-information-about-the-project-gutenberg-literary-archive-foundation">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</h4>
-<p class="pfirst">The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-<a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf</a> . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to
-the full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are
-scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is
-located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801)
-596-1887, email <a class="reference external" href="mailto:business@pglaf.org">business@pglaf.org</a>. Email contact links and up to date
-contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at <a class="reference external" href="http://www.pglaf.org">http://www.pglaf.org</a></p>
-<p class="pnext">For additional contact information:</p>
-<blockquote><div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line">Dr. Gregory B. Newby</div>
-<div class="line">Chief Executive and Director</div>
-<div class="line"><a class="reference external" href="mailto:gbnewby@pglaf.org">gbnewby@pglaf.org</a></div>
-</div>
-</div></blockquote>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-4-information-about-donations-to-the-project-gutenberg-literary-archive-foundation">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</h4>
-<p class="pfirst">Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing
-the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely
-distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of
-equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to
-$5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status
-with the IRS.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit <a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p>
-<p class="pnext">While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-<p class="pnext">International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: <a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-5-general-information-about-project-gutenberg-electronic-works">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works.</h4>
-<p class="pfirst">Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the
-U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
-eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Corrected <em class="italics">editions</em> of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is
-renamed. <em class="italics">Versions</em> based on separate sources are treated as new
-eBooks receiving new filenames and etext numbers.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility:</p>
-<blockquote><div>
-<p class="pfirst"><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-</div></blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including
-how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe
-to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 35896 ***</div>
 </body>
 </html>
diff --git a/35896-rst.zip b/35896-rst.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index c6b563d..0000000
--- a/35896-rst.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/35896-rst/35896-rst.rst b/35896-rst/35896-rst.rst
deleted file mode 100644
index f130721..0000000
--- a/35896-rst/35896-rst.rst
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3134 +0,0 @@
-.. -*- encoding: utf-8 -*-

-

-.. meta::

-   :PG.Id: 35896

-   :PG.Released: 2011-04-17

-   :PG.Title: The Great Captain: A Story of the Days of Sir Walter Raleigh

-   :PG.Creator: Katharine Tynan Hinkson

-   :PG.Rights: Public Domain

-   :PG.Producer: Katherine Ward

-   :PG.Producer: the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net

-   :PG.Credits: This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.

-   :DC.Title: The Great Captain: A Story of the Days of Sir Walter Raleigh

-   :DC.Creator: Katharine Tynan Hinkson

-   :DC.Language: en

-   :DC.Created: 1902

-

-.. role:: small-caps

-   :class: small-caps

-

-=================

-The Great Captain

-=================

-

-.. _pg-header:

-

-.. container::

-   :class: pgheader

-

-   .. style:: paragraph

-      :class: noindent

-

-   This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with

-   almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or

-   re-use it under the terms of the `Project Gutenberg License`_

-   included with this eBook or online at

-   http://www.gutenberg.org/license.

-

-   

-

-   |

-

-   .. _pg-machine-header:

-

-   .. container::

-

-      Title: The Great Captain: A Story of the Days of Sir Walter Raleigh

-      

-      Author: Katharine Tynan Hinkson

-      

-      Release Date: April 17, 2011 [EBook #35896]

-      

-      Language: English

-      

-      Character set encoding: UTF-8

-

-      |

-

-      .. _pg-start-line:

-

-      \*\*\* START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH \*\*\*

-

-   |

-   |

-   |

-   |

-

-   .. _pg-produced-by:

-

-   .. container::

-

-      Produced by Katherine Ward and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.

-

-      |

-

-      This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.

-

-

-.. container::

-   :class: titlepage

-

-   .. class:: center x-large

-

-   | *THE GREAT CAPTAIN.*

-

-   .. class:: center

-

-   | *A STORY OF THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH.*

-

-   .. class:: center large

-

-   |

-   | BY

-   | KATHARINE TYNAN HINKSON,

-

-   .. class:: center small

-

-   | *Author of “The Golden Lily,” “The Queen’s Page,” “Her Father’s Daughter,” etc.*

-

-   .. class:: center small

-

-   | :small-caps:`New York, Cincinnati, Chicago`:

-   | BENZIGER BROTHERS,

-   | *Publishers of Benziger’s Magazine*

-   |

-   |

-   | Copyright, 1902, by :small-caps:`Benziger Brothers`.

-   |

-   | Printed in the United States of America

-

-

-.. figure:: images/frontis.jpg

-   :align: center

-

-   “While I stood stammering and staring a lean finger was

-   pointed at me.” (See page [pg 24]_.)

-..

-

-

-.. contents:: CONTENTS.

-   :depth: 1

-   :page-numbers:

-

-[pg!7]

-

-.. toc-entry:: I.—Of Myself, that Great Captain Sir Walter Raleigh, and how I became his Leal Man

-

-CHAPTER I.—OF MYSELF, THAT GREAT CAPTAIN SIR WALTER RALEIGH, AND OF HOW I BECAME HIS LEAL MAN.

-==============================================================================================

-

-

-I never knew my father and mother,

-having been born into a time like that of

-the great desolation foretold by the Scriptures.

-They were the days of what I have

-heard called the Rebellion of the Desmonds,

-when that great league was made against

-the power of Eliza, the English Queen,

-by the Irish princes, which went down in a

-red sunset of death and blood. Indeed I

-myself had starved, like other innocents, on

-the breasts of their dead mothers, had it not

-been for the pity of him I must ever regard

-as the greatest of Englishmen, albeit no

-friend, but rather the spoiler, of those of

-my blood and faith.

-

-It was indeed while the end was not yet

-quite determined, for although Sir James

-Desmond, the wisest and most skilled of

-their generals in the art of war, was dead,

-there was yet the Seneschal of Imokilly and

-other Geraldine lords fighting for their inheritance

-and their country. It was on a

-day when Sir Walter Raleigh with a handful

-of troopers was returning from a visit

-to the Lord Deputy at Dublin that he

-found me. He had expected no ambush,

-and rode slowly, being fatigued by his journey,

-through the great woods to the Ford

-of the Kine. Now the woods covered many

-dead and dying, and as the Captain rode at

-the head of his men I came running from

-the undergrowth, a lusty and fearless lad of

-three, and held up my hands to the foremost

-rider. I had as like as not been spitted

-on a trooper’s sword but that the Captain

-himself, leaning from his horse, swung

-me to his saddle-bow.

-

-He had perhaps a thought of his own little

-Wat, by his mother’s knee in an English

-pleasaunce, for, as I have heard since, he

-talked with me and provoked me to confidence.

-Nor was I slow to answer all he

-asked, being a bright and bold child, which

-perhaps was the saving of me, since I flung

-an arm round the great Captain’s steel-clad

-neck, and perched by him as bold as any

-robin that is housed in the frost.

-

-But as we rode along in the summer evening,

-fearing no danger, though danger there

-was, for my lord the Seneschal of Imokilly

-had word of our coming, and as we forded

-the river was upon us from the further bank

-with his kerns, three times our number.

-But the Captain rode at them with his sword

-drawn, slashing hither and thither, and

-sorely I must have hampered him, and much

-marvel it was that he did not loose me into

-the stream. But that he held me shows

-what manner of man he was, that being

-fierce and violent in battle he yet was of so

-rare magnanimity. Little lad as I was then,

-I remember to this day the cold of his steel

-and silver breastplate against my cheek.

-

-And when he had hewed his way through

-them and was on the further bank in safety,

-he looked back and saw one of his men, Jan

-Kneebone by name, dismounted in the

-stream and in peril. Then, setting me

-down gently, he rode back into deep water

-to his man’s deliverance, and having slain

-two kerns who had him in jeopardy he flung

-him upon his saddle-bow and rode with him

-again up the steep bank. It was a great

-feat of arms, and might well have cost the

-English this most splendid soldier; yet I

-have heard Sir Walter say that the Desmond

-Lord of Imokilly might have slain him had

-he willed it. “And think not, little Wat,”

-he said to me years after, speaking upon

-that day, “that chivalry departed from the

-world with the glorious pagan, Saladin;

-for in many places I have found it, nor least

-in this wild country of thine; and it is an

-exceeding good thing,” he added, “that men

-will forget their passions amid the heat of

-battle, and will remember only that the

-enemy they fight against is brave.”

-

-Wat, he called me from himself, because

-he loved me, and after his little son. Indeed,

-he seemed in time to love me as fondly as

-any father; and while I was yet a little one

-and learning from him swordplay and fence,

-horsemanship, and other manly arts, I began

-to understand that amid all his splendor

-he carried sadness beneath it, and was a

-banished man. He had lost the Queen’s

-favor—not because he had enemies at court,

-for Eliza was not one to be misled by

-rumors or cunning, but because he had

-clasped around the white neck of Mistress

-Throckmorton, a dame of honor, the milky

-carcanet of pearls the Queen’s vanity desired

-to adorn her leanness, which in time the

-Queen might have forgiven, if he had not

-privily married the same Mistress Throckmorton;

-for she would have but one moon

-in the sky, and she liked not the gallantest

-man of her kingdom to be her dame’s satellite.

-So he was become a soldier of fortune,

-and since he might not have his lady

-or his little son with him in these wild

-times, they abode in his quiet English

-Manor-house, while his sword slashed a way

-to fortune for them through the inheritance

-of the great, unhappy Desmonds.

-

-In later years, when I had become well

-acquainted with the character of my lord,

-it hath seemed to me that he was not one

-for marriage; for danger was his love, and

-he was homesick away from her smile. And

-yet no more tender lord than he to the Lady

-Elizabeth might be found, and he loved his

-little Walter greatly.

-

-But presently, the war being ended and

-the last Desmond Earl slain by a traitor in

-a cabin in the mountains, my lord sailed

-away from the harbor of Youghall to London,

-to the end that he might win permission

-for another expedition in search of

-treasure, and so regain the Queen’s favor.

-By this time I was a tall lad, and was fain

-to go with my lord, but this he would by no

-manner of means permit. I hated so to

-live my life without him, even for a time,

-that I had thought of hiding myself aboard

-his ship, the Bon Aventure, but the fear

-which I had of him besides my love held me

-back. I had never seen him angry with

-me, and I prayed that I never should, so

-I heard him in silence when he bade me

-stay. Taking me aside then, he said to me,

-lovingly:

-

-“I wrong you not, Wat, because I go

-without you, for Queen’s favor is vain, and

-it may be I go to Traitor’s Gate. You are

-no meat for the Tower, lad.”

-

-Then I cried out that if he went to the

-Tower I should go with him; at which he

-seemed pleased, patting my shoulder with

-great gentleness.

-

-“It may be,” he said, “that I return

-again to this Irish exile I weary of. Or, in

-the greatest event of all, I shall fit out a

-fleet for the Spanish Main, and make the

-Dons stand and deliver. That would be

-happiest for us, boy, for indeed I make but

-a bad port-sailor.”

-

-“You sail in the Bon Aventure,” I said; “it is of good omen.”

-

-“It is indeed,” he replied, “and I thank

-you for reminding me of it.”

-

-He looked out to sea, where the English

-leopards flapped at the wind’s will on the

-mast of his ship, and I think I never saw

-such a longing in a man’s eyes: so great was

-it that my heart bled for him. I had

-thought perhaps that he longed so much to

-see the Lady Elizabeth and his boy. But he

-spoke, and I knew he was thinking of the

-free life of the rovers of the sea, not of that

-lady whom he so tenderly loved.

-

-“If we prosper,” he said, “we shall sail

-for Guiana, and found there, who knows,

-another Virginia. The spoil of half a dozen

-fat galleons and a new country. These are

-things that even Gloriana need not disdain.

-Yet Essex hath all her ear, and Essex is

-mine enemy.”

-

-“If you succeed, my lord—” I began.

-

-“If I succeed I shall send for you. If I

-am sent to the Tower there are certain matters

-concerning you to which Master Richard

-Boyle is privy, and which he will impart

-to you. But it may be I shall be sent back

-to rot here; if so, there is nothing more to

-be said.”

-

-So on a certain day of lusty summer my

-lord sailed away in the Bon Aventure, with

-Master Edmund Spenser, whose company

-had so greatly lightened his exile. The

-same carried with him two books of his

-poem, *The Faëry Queen*, which he designed

-to have printed in London. He was bound

-to return, whether my lord came or not, for

-he had left at his Castle of Kilcohnour his

-lady whom he had married at Cork, and his

-young son. The same lady he made famous

-forever by the most beautiful of marriage-songs,

-which thing I had come to know,

-young as I was, for my lord would have me

-a scholar as well as a soldier, and I was become

-a very excellent scribe, so that the

-fair copying of Master Spenser’s poems

-came to me.

-

-I remember my last glimpse of them ere

-the Bon Aventure sunk over the rim of

-ocean, and evening seemed all at once to

-settle on the world. My lord was wearing a

-suit of black velvet over white, very finely

-embroidered with seed-pearls. The plume

-of his hat was held in its place by a clasp of

-diamonds. Beside him Master Spenser, in

-his black, looked over-grave. But when did

-Sir Walter—whom I call here “my lord”

-out of the love and loyalty I bore him—fail

-to shine before all the world by the splendor

-of his apparel as well as by his manly beauty

-and the greatness of his deeds?

-

-After they had gone, set in the endless

-dusk of summer evening, I grew tired of

-wandering about the gardens, so strange and

-sad without their master. So I went within

-doors, where some one had set a starveling

-rushlight in the chamber that was my

-lord’s dining-hall, and there I sat me down

-with my Latin grammar and the Virgil my

-lord had given me. At this time I sat daily

-on the wooden benches of the College School

-at Youghall, and had my learning of an old

-clerk Sir Walter had summoned here from

-Devonshire to take the place of the doctors

-and singing-men who had gone with the

-Desmonds. But my heart was heavy, and

-my head, and I had pushed away from me

-untasted the supper a serving-wench had

-carried to me.

-

-Now all was very still in the house, so

-that the tap-tapping of a twig by the window-pane

-seemed to me a little frightful,

-although I was a boy of spirit. Outside was

-the black of an early summer night before

-the moon has risen, and going to the window

-upon the tapping I could see no star

-for the myrtle boughs. Yet sure I was that

-were I outside the purple would be pierced

-by innumerable eyes of light, and I was

-greatly tempted to return to the garden.

-Indeed, out in the night there would be

-companionship, although every bird slept

-well within the boughs. It is the houses

-men build that breed these phantoms of the

-brain, and not the free air. But disregarding

-the temptation I went back to my book,

-knowing full well the pleasure it would give

-my lord to learn that I had been diligent in

-his absence. Wonderful it was that he was

-hardly less in love with learning than with

-adventure. Indeed a man of such parts

-was this knight and master of mine that

-there seemed to be nothing admirable in

-which he did not excel. And if I am blind

-to his faults, even to this day when I repent

-me of certain share of mine in his adventures,

-let that be forgiven me, for surely I

-owed him all love and loyalty.

-

-As the night went I heard the scullions

-who had been disporting themselves in the

-town return one by one, and the bolting and

-barring of doors. The songs of the sailors

-which came up from the shipping in the bay

-fell off and ceased. Silence fell on the

-town, a silence as unbroken as that of the

-sleepers yon in St. Mary’s yard, and presently

-drowsiness overcoming me I too slept.

-

-

-[pg!21]

-

-.. toc-entry:: II.—The Apparition of the Monk

-

-CHAPTER II.—THE APPARITION OF THE MONK.

-=======================================

-

-

-The room in which I had studied and

-now slept was that to the right hand as you

-entered the door of the Manor-house. It

-was lined stoutly with oak, and it was dark

-because, though it had two fair windows,

-they were much obscured by the myrtles my

-lord had planted, which had thriven exceedingly

-in this mild air.

-

-This room, as I have said, my lord used

-for a dining-hall. Else when he was within

-doors he sat in the oriel of the pleasant

-room overhead; and it was there that he and

-Master Spenser would sit and smoke or be

-silent; and there, which is not to be forgotten,

-Sir Walter listened to *The Faëry Queen*.

-

-For some reason or another this dining-hall,

-despite its purpose, seemed a place of

-little cheer. The Manor-house had belonged

-to the warden of the college, and

-owed its construction to him; and it was

-built after the English manner, which need

-not be surprising, since the progenitors of

-those church and abbey builders, the Munster

-Geraldines, were of English blood and

-race. Not only was the dining-hall in itself

-low and somewhat forbidding of aspect, but

-it smelt of earth and new graves, for all the

-generous wine and meats that had been consumed

-within it. The cause of the same

-my lord had never been able to determine,

-and it stayed, although the chimney roared

-with logs of ships’ timber, and the brightness,

-the good cheer, the wit and gayety that

-met there were enough to scare away any

-thought of death or the earth that shall receive

-us.

-

-I slept, I have said, and while I slept the

-moon had arisen. The low light of it filled

-the chamber when I awoke with a start,

-smelling the graves, and feeling very cold.

-On the myrtle tree without an owl hooted.

-The rushlight had gone out, but this I

-hardly knew, only that an earthy wind,

-smelling of damp and mildews, blew about

-my face, and I was stiff from lying asleep

-upon my book.

-

-But this I noticed vaguely, for as soon as

-my eyes were well open a strange appearance

-in the room drew my gaze upon it. I

-was by this time a stout lad of some sixteen

-years, and accustomed to fear nothing, yet

-I will confess that the hair of my head stood

-up. The figure of a monk was in the further

-corner from me. I knew it to be a

-monk, because of the effigies, images, and

-[pg!24]

-portraits in St. Mary’s Church and the

-library of the college. Further, I knew the

-apparition to be of a white friar. The cowl

-was over the face; the head was bent; a fold

-of white cloth hid the hands. The stature

-of the monk was exceedingly tall, and of a

-great leanness, as I could see where the belt

-of brown leather clasped the white gown

-about the middle.

-

-All this I saw clearly by the light of the

-moon, or was it by some unearthly light

-of which the figure stood the centre? I

-know not, only that I saw everything clear:

-and still the odor of graves was in my

-nostrils.

-

-While I stood stammering and staring a

-lean finger was pointed at me, so lean that

-I know not if flesh covered it, or if it were

-the fleshless finger of a skeleton. A voice,

-hollow and strange, came forth of the cowl.

-

-“Son of the Geraldines,” it said, “why

-art thou here among their murderers and

-despoilers?”

-

-The voice constrained me to answer.

-

-“Alas,” I said, “I know not what you

-mean. I am a nameless boy, a dead leaf

-drifted in the forests. Why do you call me

-a son of the Geraldines, unless it be that I

-come of the humblest of the clan?”

-

-“You are no kern’s son, Walter Fitzmaurice,

-but of a noble house. How is it

-that you eat the bread and run at the stirrups

-of the Sassenach who is the destroyer

-of your race?”

-

-I stretched my hands imploringly to the

-cowled figure.

-

-“He rescued me from death,” I cried;

-“he warmed me with his love. He has

-taught me all a noble youth should know.”

-

-“You love him?”

-

-“I love him.”

-

-“Listen, boy. They think they have destroyed

-the Desmonds, root and branch, as

-a man might tread out under his heel a nest

-of vipers. Yet hope is not dead. The line

-of the Geraldines is not destroyed. Return

-to your own people and leave this evil

-knight.”

-

-“Alas, I cannot,” I said, “for I love him.”

-

-“The blood of your kin is red on his

-hands.”

-

-“And yet I love him.”

-

-“He and his freebooters have wasted

-the country that was the portion of your

-fathers. Whom he spared to slay famine

-and pestilence have slain.”

-

-“I should have died of the hunger,” said

-I, “had he not delivered me.”

-

-“And you will follow him?”

-

-“I will follow him.”

-

-“Wherever he goes?”

-

-“To death.”

-

-“To death and evil. Very well, Walter

-Fitzmaurice, of the race of Desmond, then

-your kindred’s blood be on your hands, as

-they are on those for which you have held

-basin and ewer that they might wash.

-Water will not wash them clean, nor yours

-that share in the stain. He shall die by violence

-as he has slain many another—and as

-for you, what penance, what fast and prayer

-shall suffice to wipe out your sin? You

-have chosen, Walter Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald.

-Take care that you have not chosen forever.”

-

-The voice rose in a shriek of menace, and

-I caught sight of burning eyes under the

-cowl. Suddenly through the hooting of the

-owl in the myrtles there rang, shrilly as a

-trumpet, the crowing of a cock. The wind

-from the grave rose in my nostrils and filled

-me with a great terror. I turned giddy and

-swayed hither and thither, and the room went

-up and down under my feet.

-

-The next thing I knew was that the sun

-was in the room, and I was lying with my

-cheek on the open page of the Virgil.

-Nothing was changed in the room since last

-night, except only that the rushlight had

-dwindled to a pool of cold fat; but how long

-it had been out I could not gauge.

-

-Slowly the happenings of the night came

-back to me; but now in the warm daylight

-who thought on ghosts and goblins, or was

-afraid of them if they came? Where the

-owl had hooted over night a blackbird was

-singing, bold and bright. The lawn of the

-Manor-house was under dew. As I looked

-a peacock spread his tail in the sun, and his

-more sober mate stood to admire him.

-

-Sitting there I rubbed my eyes. Why, I

-had awakened just as I had fallen asleep,

-worn out with the sorrow of loneliness, and

-the trial to fix my discontented thoughts

-upon my book. I stood up and caught sight

-of myself in a mirror. Then I realized that

-it is ill to sleep full-dressed. I was pale, and

-my hair strayed in disorder. My doublet

-looked as if I had had the habit to sleep in

-it, and my cloak was awry. I had been no

-sight to please my lord, who loved daintiness,

-and observed it himself in the strangest

-circumstances.

-

-I would down to the Port-side and bathe

-in the morning waters. But ere I did that,

-remembering the dream or vision of the

-night, I went towards that place where I

-had seen the monk and carefully examined

-the same. But nothing there was to give

-me clue. The room was stoutly panelled

-with oak, every panel as like to his brother

-as two peas. Yet in that corner of the

-room there was one thing that made me linger,

-for the smell of earth, it seemed to me,

-was there stronger than elsewhere.

-

-I sniffed and smelt like a terrier after a

-mouse; but sniff and smell as I might

-found nothing. I was no stranger to sliding

-panels and the like, at least by hearsay,

-but press and push as I might nothing

-came of it, so that at last I was fain to

-desist.

-

-As I made my way to the water-side in

-the glorious morning my thoughts were full

-of the night’s encounter. If it had been no

-dream but a true happening I did not doubt

-now, with the sun risen, that the monk was

-no ghost but a living man, albeit a spare

-one, for I recalled his lean finger, and the

-burning eyes set in the hollow cheeks. His

-words had been verily human, not ghostly

-at all: and had I been minded to leave my

-great lord whom I loved, had he not been

-ready to bear me away with him? Either

-the thing was a fantasy of a dream, every

-part of it exceedingly sensible, and one part

-following another as I have not known it

-in dreams, or else it were true, and he a

-living man who had stood before me last

-night.

-

-One thought made my heart leap up with

-a sharp throb of pleasure. The monk had

-said I was noble—I, who had come from

-none knew where, a nameless youth and

-treated courteously only because I was

-dear to my lord, and myself very sharp in

-a quarrel and adroit in the practice of

-arms.

-

-After I had bathed and lain to dry in the

-sun I returned back hungry as a hawk. In

-the blessed sun all was different from last

-night. My lord would return, and would

-bear me away to court, and presently we

-should have letters of marque, and should

-go sailing on the Spanish Main in search

-of good fighting, salted with doubloons

-and pieces of eight; and presently should

-make for the Treasure Islands, and find

-there, as I imagined, jewels as large as

-plums, and gold and silver in great portions.

-For I had read Maundeville and other travellers,

-and had magnified in my credulity

-even the marvels they had told. I knew,

-too, that my lord had brought home to the

-Queen’s Majesty a necklace of pearls whereof

-each stone was larger than a cherry. And

-we had heard of Guiana that the very sands

-of the seashore sparkled with gold and silver,

-and that in the workings the old inhabitants

-thereof had made, that they might

-build their heathen temples, the walls were

-of gold, while the idols were crusted with

-jewels so that no man might look on them

-without winking.

-

-So much in the sunlight. And yet again

-I had a cause for joy and pride because

-the monk had declared me noble. How to

-prove it I knew not, but resolved that when

-my lord was come hither again I would tell

-him all, and he would somehow unriddle me

-the secret and I should be no longer nameless.

-

-My breakfast I had beneath the shade of

-Sir Walter’s myrtles, where he had made

-his favorite seat. It was brought thither by

-that good Sukey who had nearly drowned

-my lord the first time she beheld him

-smoking that weed called tobacco, which

-he had brought from his settlement in

-Virginia. For she conceived him to be

-on fire, and half-drowned him that she

-might put him out. I had my white manchet

-and roast beef and flagon of ale, and

-had a fine hunger for it after my morning

-swim.

-

-But when it had all vanished I strolled

-away to the stable-yard, where Gregory

-Dabchick rubbed down one of my lord’s

-horses, and hissed between his teeth as is

-the manner of ostlers in the doing. He was

-a shock-headed fellow, of slow wits, but

-honest, and loved my lord.

-

-“It be lonely, Master Wat,” he said,

-“since the master be gone.”

-

-“Gregory Dabchick,” said I, “you were

-of Sir Walter’s following the day the Seneschal

-of Imokilly set upon him at the Ford

-of the Kine.”

-

-“Ay,” he said, grinning, “and Jan was

-spilt in the water. He got up dripping like

-a fish, and when the Captain haled him to

-dry land, and he would mount his beast he

-overleapt him and a good horse galloped

-into the forest and so became the goods of

-the Irishry. I wish,” he added, “that Margery

-May, at home in pleasant Devon,

-might have looked on Jan then.”

-

-“I have nothing to do with your jealousies,”

-I said, as haughty as though I were

-my lord’s son. “But tell me, Gregory, do

-you remember me that day?”

-

-“A brown babby, as fat as ever I see,”

-Gregory answered, still rubbing down his

-horse. “And as near being spitted by Dan’l

-Drewe as ever I wish to see. I never liked

-that work myself, killing o’ babes and sucklings,

-and fair women, or leaving the babe

-to die on its mother’s breast. ’Twere

-lucky for you, Master Wat, them that

-starved in the forest did not eat you, ere

-ever you came the way o’ Dan’l’s mercy.

-Eh, what a fat one you were!”

-

-“But a comely, Gregory?” I asked anxiously.

-“A noble child? Was I that? And

-clad in silk and fine woollen, as became my

-condition?”

-

-“Why, no, Master Walter, but a fat,

-brown babe; eh, so fat! And nought but

-rabbit-skins to cover you. You had been

-good eating for them in the forest.”

-

-“You are rude and dull, Gregory,” said

-I, leaving him in dudgeon. As I looked

-back I saw that he had come to the stable

-door and stood watching me with a gaping

-mouth. Plainly there was nothing to be

-learned from Gregory Dabchick.

-

-

-

-[pg!37]

-

-.. toc-entry:: III.—Of My Secret, the Lord Boyle, and Other Matters

-

-CHAPTER III.—OF MY SECRET, THE LORD BOYLE, AND OTHER MATTERS.

-=============================================================

-

-

-In the autumn of that year my lord came

-back, and in my joy at seeing him again I

-hardly felt that he was sad. The Lord

-Essex had prevailed against him with the

-Queen and he was returned to exile, although

-one of his ships had brought in

-a Spanish galleon worth fifty thousand

-pounds. It must be remembered of him

-that his passion for discovering the unknown

-worlds swallowed up all the treasure

-he was able to discover; so that the sea was

-never without his ships, and one expedition

-but led to another.

-

-Had he been differently framed this season

-at Youghall had been happy enough.

-For now there was no fighting to be done

-he led that quiet and pastoral life which

-might have won him Master Spenser’s title

-for him, *The Shepherd of the Ocean*. He delighted

-himself by planting the strange

-seeds and roots he had brought from the

-ends of the earth and seeing them thrive.

-All his garden ventures were fortunate.

-The kindly Irish soil suited well with the

-tobacco, the myrtle, and the fuchsia. At

-Affane, a little way up the Blackwater, he

-had his orchards, where already the cherry

-grew abundantly. There, also, on sunny

-banks, he sowed in long rows a strange fruit

-called the potato, whereof the fruit is in the

-earth, and the leaves above it, and a very

-pleasant fruit to eat when well boiled, being

-of a sweet flouriness within.

-

-Another fruit from the Indies which he

-planted at Affane was called the tomato—a

-great, smooth-skinned, scarlet fruit, over-heavy

-for its branches, and of a strange

-half-sour flavor, which yet grew on one in

-the eating. Another seed brought him by

-his captains was that of the clove-gilly-flower,

-or wall-flower, a most sweet-smelling

-plant; and the cedar also he planted.

-

-He was as much set upon gardens as upon

-adventure and the search for new countries.

-Those of his captains who had returned had

-brought with them charts of the lands in

-which they had sailed, together with long

-reports concerning the inhabitants, their

-manner of living, their food and pursuits,

-the beasts and birds, the plants and ore,

-and all such matters; over which my lord

-would sit and pore in the long winter

-evenings, by the fire of driftwood, and

-smoking his long pipe. And sometimes

-he would talk with Master Spenser concerning

-them; but more often their talk

-ran on poetry and the arts. Master

-Spenser was working at the later books of

-*The Faëry Queen*, and had written also a

-very pretty pastoral entitled *Colin Clout’s

-Come Home Again*. Nor was my lord’s admirable

-pen silent. I went to and fro almost

-as a son; and I can see my lord now in

-some gallant apparel, for he knew not what

-it was to be slovenly, leaning back in his

-great chair, and reading from the manuscript

-in his hand that lament he made for

-the death of the stainless knight, Sir Philip

-Sidney, slain then at the battle of Zutphen:

-

-   | England does hold thy limbs that bred the same;

-   | Flanders thy valour where it last was tried;

-   | The camp thy sorrow where thy body died;

-   | Thy friends thy want; the world thy virtue’s fame.

-

-Alas, if but Sir Walter had been content to

-be poet and gardener; but whereas the one

-part of him was content the other tugged at

-his heart-strings so that he was not happy.

-In gardening he had no rivals except the

-Dutch, that great little republic of the

-water, since as famous as England herself

-for great battles and adventures by sea.

-

-Now, quiet as the time was, and I was

-often alone with my lord, it was long before

-I found courage to speak to him of my birth.

-I know not why I was so wary in approaching

-it, but somewhere in my heart I had a

-warning that it would be unwelcome matter

-to him; so that often the words rose to my

-lips and fell silent before I could say them.

-It was indeed close upon a year from the

-time I had seen the monk that at last I

-dared to touch upon the subject. It was

-one evening when we had been gardening

-together, and tired after that pleasant toil

-we sat beneath the myrtle trees. My lord’s

-brow for a little while was unfurrowed with

-care, and his eagle eyes looked at me softened

-through the mists of his smoke.

-

-“My lord—” I began, and then could go

-no further.

-

-“What is it, Wat?” he asked kindly.

-

-“My lord, I am troubled about the question

-of my birth. To be nameless where

-every one hath a name is no light matter to

-bear.”

-

-“Hath any one reproached you?” he

-asked, and his eyes flashed.

-

-“If any hath I should not have come

-even to you for redress,” I said, fingering

-my sword.

-

-“Ah,” he said, and he looked well pleased.

-“There spoke no nameless boy!”

-

-I breathed hard at the thought of what

-his speech meant. I was in act indeed to

-ask him if I were truly a Fitzmaurice and of

-noble birth when his next words held me,

-and, as it proved, the silence between us

-was to last to the edge of the grave for one

-of us.

-

-“Be content, boy, for a little while,” he

-said, and his voice was of great sweetness.

-“You are no nameless child; but let it be

-my secret for a time. In time I shall reveal

-it. If I told you now it might mean that

-we should part company.”

-

-“Never that,” I said.

-

-“Never that, I pray,” he rejoined, adding—“because

-I love you, Wat.”

-

-Then after a few minutes of silence he

-went on:

-

-“Your secret is left to no such blind

-chance as may befall such an one as I. If

-aught happen to me, Master Boyle holds it

-safe, and will reveal it in proper time.”

-

-“You will not tell me?” I broke out.

-

-“To have it known would bring me some

-steps nearer the Tower,” he said, “and I

-wend that way already.”

-

-“Then keep it silent forever,” I cried

-out.

-

-“Nay; that would be hardly fair to you.

-Besides, you forget that Master Boyle hath

-it.”

-

-“I like not Master Boyle.”

-

-“Nor do I, overmuch, Wat. He is one

-of your still, secret men, with the lawyer’s

-craft and cunning. What should there be

-between us?”

-

-“I hate his peaked face and his yellow

-eyes, and the way he hath of watching

-you and peering like a cat that sees in the

-dark.”

-

-“You are hard on Master Boyle, Wat.

-There is too much of the lawyer in him, and

-he treads soft as a cat. Yet there is a man

-behind his greed and his cunning. He is

-better framed for times like these than such

-an one as I. I could never walk warily.”

-

-“He has your secret and can use it

-against you.”

-

-“He would do me no more harm than

-beggar me if he might so enrich himself.

-My head would be no use to him, little

-Wat.”

-

-“’Tis a poor warranty for holding a secret,”

-said I, bitterly.

-

-“I am well-disposed to Master Boyle,”

-my lord went on. “He is a man of substance,

-Wat, and a useful friend for one like

-myself, who can keep nothing. We shall

-not pluck the jewels from the gold-trees of

-Guiana without money and ships. I am

-nearly sucked dry, and the Queen hath lost

-faith in me.”

-

-Then I knew that my lord was not so

-contented as he had seemed of late, and that

-further voyages were afoot. In the joy and

-excitement of the prospect I forgot to fret

-about my namelessness. Besides, my lord

-knew that I was noble; and Master Boyle

-knew it, and treated me with a consideration

-which should have won my regard if it were

-not that I distrusted his dealings with my

-lord.

-

-And as the autumn of that year came on

-I noticed that my lord ceased to care for his

-gardens and orchards and plantations, and

-would be forever poring over maps and

-charts, and had long conversations with the

-master of the Bon Aventure, which good

-ship lay yet in Youghall Harbor, and the

-master did seem nigh as weary of idleness

-as Sir Walter himself. And sometimes he

-had Master Boyle privily. Indeed, though

-I speak of him as Master Boyle, ’tis from old

-habit; for about this time he had been

-created my Lord Boyle for his services to

-the Queen’s Majesty in the better governance

-of Ireland.

-

-At last the word came that we were to

-sail; and it was as if the quiet, sleeping town

-of Youghall had started awake. Such a

-burnishing of arms and armor; such a getting

-out of old materials of war; such a polishing

-of decks and making of sails and

-mounting of guns on the good ship Bon

-Aventure as never was known. All day long

-the singing of the sailors in the harbor

-floated to us through the still air. And my

-lord’s swarthy face smiled once again as I

-had known it when I was a little lad, before

-he was like a led eagle that is chained beyond

-hopping a little way.

-

-My Lord Boyle had found us the funds;

-so much I knew, but liked him no better.

-The evening before we were to sail there

-was a great banquet, and many gentlemen

-came even from so far off as Dublin to wish

-the Great Captain Godspeed. We were to

-sail at blink of the morning star, and there

-was to be no sleeping for us till we were on

-shipboard. Never have I seen my lord but

-once so magnificently clad. His doublet

-was of white silk, so sewn with diamonds

-that the silk was hardly to be seen. His

-hose were of white silk, his trunk-hose of

-silk with slashings of gold. Over one shoulder

-he wore a short cloak of yellow velvet

-clasped with diamonds; and the rosettes of

-his shoes were a blaze of diamonds. Seeing

-his face in the midst of such splendor I

-marvelled how the Queen could harden her

-heart against him—for never have I seen

-him in any assemblage, however honorable,

-that he did not make the other gentlemen

-seem mean and dull beside him.

-

-When the gayety was at its highest and

-he feared not to be missed, I saw him slip

-from the table with my Lord Boyle, and retire

-with him into the oriel. The banquet

-had been set in the oriel-chamber because it

-was lighter and more spacious.

-

-When my lord had left the table I too

-went away. Looking at the horologe my

-lord had given me, I saw that it lacked yet

-two hours of the time when we should be

-aboard.

-

-I went down stairs to the lower chamber,

-which was dark and silent. Once more I

-thought I should endeavor to find the secret

-way through which the death-damp came,

-and my midnight visitor of more than a

-year ago. If he had sought me since he had

-not found me, for I had avoided being alone

-there since that night.

-

-There was neither moonlight nor rushlight

-in the room, so that I could only grope

-with my fingers for the secret the panel

-must contain. For some time I groped in

-vain. Then my nails seemed to have found

-a crack in the wood, a mere notch in which

-they fitted. It gave me no promise, for the

-oak had warped here and there, and had left

-a few furrows. I was sure I had been over

-all the place before, yet now as I drew a

-little way the whole panel began to move.

-I did not know then, nor could I see, the

-cunning by which that door was devised so

-that none should discover it. I have said

-that the chamber was quite dark.

-

-Feeling now before me with my hands, I

-found a vacant square wide enough for one

-to creep through. Through it the wind

-blew strongly, and it was a cold, earthy, evil-smelling

-wind, such as I knew full well.

-Where might it lead? There was a report

-amongst us that the house had secret ways

-to the harbor; but it was no honest sea-wind,

-however confined and far from its

-source, that blew my way, but something

-far more villanous.

-

-I know not how it was that I seemed to

-forget that in less than two hours we must

-embark. The present adventure held me to

-the exclusion of all else. I stepped within

-the narrow passageway—crept within it, for

-I had to go on hands and knees. I had no

-light nor aught else to guide me; but if I

-thought at all it was that if the monk could

-come this way in safety, I could go as he

-had come. But to leave a gaping panel was

-not in my thoughts. Having entered I

-drew the panel to. Then feeling with my

-hands I came upon a lock. Had I moved

-it by my touch, or had it been left unlocked

-of design? There was no time for answering

-of riddles, and having pushed the panel

-to I turned to pursue the adventure.

-

-

-

-[pg!52]

-

-.. toc-entry:: IV.—The Dead Hand

-

-CHAPTER IV.—THE DEAD HAND.

-==========================

-

-

-After a little I found that I could stand

-upright in the passage. Stretching up my

-hands I could feel a solid roof above my

-head. The walls on either side of me were

-of earth, held back by stout balks of timber.

-If one were to give way the passage had

-been a grave indeed; but so far as I could

-feel with my feet the clay had not fallen at

-all. Else indeed there could not have been

-so much air in the passage as to give me

-breath; and I breathed freely enough, albeit

-with a certain oppression, and a loathing of

-the dank smells.

-

-For a time the passage went down into

-the bowels of the earth as it seemed to me.

-I guessed by the direction it took from the

-dining-hall that it must grope under the

-graveyard—and thinking on this I realized

-how that indeed the wind that blew from it

-was a wind of death. And at that time I

-was too ignorant and too vain to rebuke myself

-by the thought that this was a burying-place

-of saints.

-

-Presently my foot stumbled against a

-step, and much relieved I was to find on

-ascending it that there was another step and

-yet another; for I liked not this burrowing

-among graves like the mole; and the steps

-seemed to promise a speedy end to my journey.

-Taking them in the dark there

-seemed to me a prodigious number of them;

-yet I was not gone very far when I perceived

-agreeably a lightening and sweetening

-of the air. I could have taken but a

-little while in coming, for I had met with

-no obstacles; yet it seemed long since the

-time I had plunged into that pit of blackness

-ere I came up against a stout door, with

-a grating in it, designed no doubt to give

-air to the passage.

-

-To my great joy it was held only by a

-latch, and even before I had made this

-happy discovery I felt the sweet air of

-heaven blow into my face; and I think I

-never before knew how sweet it tasted.

-

-Undoing the latch and drawing the door

-to me I stepped within a stone tower. The

-moon had arisen on the eastward side of

-the tower, and looking through the crumbling

-lancet window I saw below me, serene

-and beautiful, the quiet, terraced graveyard

-of St. Mary’s.

-

-I could have laughed aloud to think that

-the journey had seemed to me so long. In

-truth it had occupied some five minutes, as

-I discovered, holding my horologe to the

-moon, and had not occupied so long if it

-were not for my groping and pausing.

-

-But the floor was solid under my feet. I

-had to think a minute before I knew where

-I was. I was in that blind tower of St.

-Mary’s to the eastward corner, in the basement

-whereof were deposited the brooms

-and pails for cleaning of the church.

-

-Playing hide and seek therein with a

-boy’s irreverence I had marvelled why, since

-the tower was blind—nothing but a roof of

-stone above the chamber—that they should

-have troubled to pierce it with lancets like

-any honest belfry. The upper portion of

-the tower was in ruins, as you could see

-from the graveyard without. Ah, and so

-the blind tower had its uses; as a hiding-place

-it might be for some one who had

-lived in the Manor-house in old wild days.

-For, as to any manner of egress from the

-tower, that I could not see at all.

-

-The chamber where I stood was full of

-the drifted leaves and the nests of birds.

-Except for the shaft of light from the

-lancet it was in blackness, and I began to

-wonder if the tower went no further.

-

-I groped about the walls, however, till I

-came upon a staircase, which went up, not

-in the middle, as is usual in towers, but at

-one corner, so that each story formed a

-room.

-

-’Twas three stories’ climb to the upper

-room. Here it was that the ruin had befallen

-the tower; for where the lancet had

-been there was a great gap, and somewhat

-of the roof had fallen away.

-

-I was now clear of the low trees, and the

-half-veiled moon looked within the chamber.

-Then I saw to my amazement that at

-the side of it, yet roofed over, there was a

-bed, a chair, a table, all of the rudest. But

-little of this I saw till afterwards, for on the

-bed lay the figure of that monk who had

-spoken with me, now nearly fifteen months

-ago.

-

-His face was in shadow, yet I never

-thought for a moment that he slept. One

-lean hand dangled from his great sleeve

-over the side of the bed; it hung helplessly;

-and young as I was I had looked on death

-often enough to know that this was the

-hand of the dead. The habit was composed

-decently about the figure. Either the monk

-had so composed himself for death or he

-had had some companion who had fled away

-leaving him to the eye of heaven.

-

-Standing there, a great awe and compassion

-fell upon me. Something of yearning

-and tenderness afflicted me as though the

-dead man had been of my blood: the tears

-rushed from my eyes, and I trembled so that

-I was forced to my knees; yea, as though

-invisible hands had bent me. I knew little

-of praying, but something of wordless petition

-to the Great Father of us all stirred in

-my dull and proud spirit. In that moment

-I had indeed the heart of a child.

-

-When I had arisen from my knees I went

-to the side of the pallet and looked upon the

-sleeper’s face. In the shadow it gleamed

-like polished ivory, and as I looked the

-moon, climbing higher, touched the still

-mouth with a sweet and sanctified light,

-making it as though it smiled. I touched

-the hand that swung by the side of the pallet.

-It was scarcely cold. I knew not how

-I thought of such a thing, except that I was

-familiar with the knights and ladies who

-sleep in stone in St. Mary’s Church, but I

-composed the sleeper’s hands in the manner

-of Christ’s cross upon his breast; and afterwards

-turned away from the patient, smiling

-mouth like one who hath sinned and

-been forgiven.

-

-Then I did what I believed he would have

-me do: I made a search for any letters and

-papers he might have left; for I could not

-think he had left me ignorant of what he

-would have me know. I searched busily;

-and there were not many places wherein to

-look. There was nothing anywhere. But

-my search was not yet over till I had examined

-the monk’s person. I went back to his

-side, and with a prayer to him for forgiveness,

-I groped gently in his habit for anything

-in the nature of papers, and doing so

-I felt his body to be by wasting scarcely

-greater than a child’s. Yet ’twas not starvation,

-I knew, for a loaf of bread and a

-pitcher of water stood on the table.

-

-I had not far to seek. The papers were

-within the folds of his habit, where they met

-upon his breast, and were confined with the

-claspings of his leathern belt.

-

-I drew them forth and went to the full

-flood of the moonlight. By it I read the superscription:

-

-   “*To Walter Devereux Fitz-Hugo Fitz-Theobald

-   Fitz-Maurice*”—

-

-As I read it my heart leaped up. What a

-proud name it was, and telling of a glorious

-ancestry!

-

-   “—commonly known as Walter Munster,

-   the ward and page of Sir Walter Raleigh.”

-

-When I had deciphered so far the tower

-seemed suddenly to rock. It was the great

-clock in the neighboring tower striking of

-midnight; and I had yet to ford the passageway

-between the graves! Already I might

-have been missed. I read no more, but

-thrust the papers within my breast. Then

-I bent and kissed the hands of the monk,

-feeling again that rush of softness, and as

-I kissed the hands I noticed the great string

-of beads which fell from the girdle, and that

-too I kissed, and the crucifix dependent

-from it; and these things I did blindly, having

-then a hard and ignorant heart, but

-being compelled I knew not how.

-

-Then I stole from the tower-room and

-again down the winding staircase; but first

-I had drawn the cowl over the face and hid

-the hands and feet in the folds of the habit;

-and so left him to quietness and the night.

-

-I made the return passage without any

-mishap; and though a fear assailed me on

-the way lest I had locked myself within by

-closing the door, there was no ground for it,

-for the panel opened simply enough, and

-was indeed secured by a bolt on the passage

-side; which no doubt had prevented my finding

-the opening before. For either the

-monk had left it undone now by design, or

-being surprised by his last sickness, or else

-a companion or companions of his had fled

-the house-way while we slept, leaving the

-door unbarred. Yet I had seen no sign of

-any other inmate of the tower save one;

-that is of visible folk, for I doubt not there

-were others, ministering and invisible.

-

-So I returned as I had come and went

-hastily to the banquet-hall. As I entered

-my lord and the Lord Boyle were returning

-slowly to their places. I caught a word of

-their speech. “You will remember the

-trust,” said my dear lord; and I knew not

-it was of me they were talking. “Yea,”

-said my Lord Boyle, and showed his yellow

-teeth; “let it be in my hands, or else when

-Jamie succeeds some Scot will have it.”

-And then he laughed, rubbing his lean hands

-together.

-

-Then my lord observed me, and calling

-me to him he put his hand upon my shoulder

-and looked at me with surprise.

-

-“Why, Wat,” he said, “what spider’s nest

-hath caught you?”

-

-I looked down then at my brave apparel,

-and was confused to find that it was gray

-with dust and cobwebs from my journey.

-

-“He hath been ratting,” said my Lord

-Boyle, “and hath pursued the quarry even

-within their holes.”

-

-“It matters less,” said my lord, “since

-it is the hour to put on soberer attire. Be

-in good time, Wat,”—and so saying he released

-me. Then I hurried to my chamber

-in the roof, and was right pleased that I

-had not been questioned more closely. And

-when I had laid away my fine apparel and

-all was ready for our journey, I took my

-paper to the candle-light that I might decipher

-it.

-

-It had been written for my hand and none

-other, and the writer thereof was mine own

-father’s brother. I was indeed of the illustrious

-Desmond house, though of a younger

-branch; and yet in the havoc that had come

-upon it I might well now be all that was

-living of the race. I had, it seemed, my

-father being slain, been hidden with my

-mother in the forest by a faithful clansman,

-who had provided us with what food he

-might; who being out one day snaring

-rabbits in the forest had been caught by a

-party of the enemy and borne away by them

-strapped to one of their horses. He had

-escaped them by the mercy of God, and returned

-to the place where he had left us, to

-find his lady dead of starvation and myself

-gone. Doubtless that sweet mother of

-mine had starved through giving all she had

-to her child. The man knew not if I had

-met an enemy and been hacked or speared

-to death, or if the wolves had had me, or

-the fierce eagles that yet infest the forest

-in search of tender prey. He grieved to

-death not knowing. But the friar, Brother

-Ambrose, the last of the White Monks of

-Youghall, and mine uncle, known to men as

-Roderick Fitzmaurice, rested not till he had

-found if I were of this life, and at last discovered

-me. Having written this history

-for mine eyes, he wrestled with me further

-that I should come out from among the

-enemies of my people. But to what end? I

-asked, having so much worldly wisdom,

-since the Desmond clan was gone down in

-blood, and its inheritance with strangers.

-Indeed, when I had come to the dead man’s

-prayers, I folded up the paper as one that

-will not listen and fears to be persuaded.

-Even then there came from the harbor a

-ringing of bells and the shouts of the sailors

-as they drew up the anchor of the Bon

-Aventure from its bed in the sands. I

-therefore thrust my fine garments into my

-sea-chest and shot the bolt; but mine uncle’s

-message to me I put within my doublet.

-As the ship swung round, and we headed

-her for eastward I turned my thoughts away

-from the quiet sleeper in the church tower,

-and looked rather to my lord’s dark figure

-as he leant over the vessel’s side, gazing not

-the way she was going, but rather to westward.

-For though he was the enemy of my

-race and my country, yet I loved him with

-such a love that nothing could dissever my

-heart from him. And for his sake I was

-not sorry even that I had not sooner discovered

-that poor kinsman of mine—the

-very last it well might be—in his hiding-place.

-For no doubt he had come many

-times to the room in which he had first

-found me, but never found me again. And

-now he was dead and past caring any more.

-

-

-

-[pg!67]

-

-.. toc-entry:: V.—Of a Strait Place and a Quiet Time

-

-CHAPTER V.—OF A STRAIT PLACE AND A QUIET TIME.

-==============================================

-

-

-A few days later the Bon Aventure was

-lying in the river Thames, and we had no

-more than cast anchor when my lord put on

-his richest clothes, and bidding me to attend

-him, went by water to the steps leading

-to the Queen’s palace of Westminster. I

-remember that the way took us past Traitor’s

-Gate, the low and threatening portals

-by which prisoners are brought within the

-Tower. As we passed my lord looked at

-me with a sad smile. “I shall go that way

-yet, Wat,” he said. And when I burst into

-a passionate protest, he said to me: “Why,

-Wat, if you could look upon the company

-which hath passed by way of that gate, you

-would see it to be of the finest. I shall not

-blush to tread in their footsteps.” But I

-could not believe it, looking upon him in his

-garb of peach-bloom velvet laced with silver,

-and the jewels of a king’s ransom; and

-yet alas! he spoke too truly.

-

-I remember when we were come to those

-stairs of Westminster how the people

-pressed to look upon him, and shouted

-for him, and flung their caps in the air. If

-he was not in favor at the court, certainly

-he lacked not favor outside it.

-

-Even within the palace the pages and the

-maids of honor peeped at him, and many

-courtiers thronged to welcome him, and the

-scullions and grooms of the chambers looked

-through windows and down staircases to see

-him pass, so that to me it was as though the

-tapestry wavered with whispers and eyes.

-As we waited for an audience we saw many

-great men pass, but not one fit to stand beside

-my lord. Then came the Queen, a

-shrunk, tall, high-boned woman, in a blaze

-of diamonds, the ruff standing about her

-spare, pale head like a setting sun, so thick

-it was with jewels, and her farthingale

-and petticoat making a prodigious circle

-about her. She had green eyes, and they

-were cold, and coldly she gave her hand to

-my lord to kiss.

-

-She had called him back because Spain

-threatened; but now he was come she could

-not forget her anger. That was for the old

-affair of Mistress Throckmorton. I heard

-the pages whispering that day that she had

-not forgiven him; and one, a pert, bright

-lad, who won my heart because he was so

-eager to see and hear of the Great Captain,

-told me how my Lord Essex had in likewise

-nearly forfeited the Queen’s favor. For he

-had admired upon the person of the Lady

-Mary Howard a farthingale of cloth of gold,

-sewn with seed-pearls, the which coming to

-the Queen’s ears she had demanded the garment

-for herself, saying that no subject

-should go finer than the Queen’s Majesty.

-But having acquired it she discovered herself

-to be too tall and too broad for it, so

-that it misbecame her mightily. Whereupon

-she cast it aside so that none should

-wear it since she could not.

-

-Of the same palace I grew sick to death.

-How long were we kept waiting about its

-corridors till the Queen’s favor should veer

-towards us again. It suited not with a

-country lad like myself; and as for my lord,

-his face grew lined and he seldom smiled:

-so that often, often, I longed that the old

-gardening days in Youghall were come

-again. Nor had he yet seen his wife and

-son. At last he grew restive, and declared

-that Devonshire air consorted better with

-his humor than the dank fogs that spread

-at evening about Westminster. But ere he

-could be gone he was committed to the

-Tower on the Queen’s warrant. So, sooner

-than we dreamt were we come to Traitor’s

-Gate.

-

-I went thither with him, and together we

-passed the low arch. There I was permitted

-to be in attendance on him, and listened

-often to his cries and groans, for he could

-not endure the imprisonment while there

-were so many glorious things in the world

-to be done. Sometimes he would solace

-himself with philosophy and poetry. But

-at times his fury would break forth so that

-the governor of the Tower feared for him

-lest he should go mad. He well described

-his own sufferings.

-

-“I am become like a fish cast on dry

-land,” he wrote, “gasping for breath, with

-lame legs and lamer lungs.”

-

-Indeed there were times when it seemed

-as if he would die from being so imprisoned

-and confined. Trust in the Queen’s pity he

-had not.

-

-“There is no chance for me now, Wat,”

-he said once, “unless it be that one of my

-captains should bring home a treasure-ship

-to pour into her lap, which might buy my

-freedom if she conceived that by that means

-I might find her more. For she loves gold

-as other women love love, wherefore is her

-face become yellower than a guinea.”

-

-It was for some such saying, doubtless,

-the Queen had had him cast in the Tower.

-He was not one to learn guile; and, like his

-rival, Essex, he was over-brave in speech as

-in other things.

-

-However, that happened that one of his

-captains did bring home a treasure-ship. He

-had been in the Tower two months, and had

-worn the stone floors with his pacing of

-them, more restless than the lion. The

-folk came to stare at him in the courtyard

-without. Then word came to us that his

-ships were in from the Azores and had

-brought with them the Spanish plate-ship,

-the Madre di Dios, which they had captured

-from the Dons. Half a million, a million,

-there was no end to the guineas she was

-worth. She was lined with glowing, woven

-carpets, sarcenet quilts, and lengths of white

-silks and cyprus. She carried, in chests of

-sandalwood and ebony, such stores of rubies

-and pearls, such porcelain and ivory and

-crystal, such planks of cinnamon, and such

-marvellous treasures as had never before

-been seen. Her hold seemed like a garden

-of spices, so laden was it with cloves, cinnamon,

-ambergris, and frankincense.

-

-But even then the Queen was not minded

-to deliver him. His chief captain came

-from the mouth of the Dart, where the ship

-lay, to bring him his reports; but no message

-came from the Queen. However, his

-freeing was taken out of her hands and

-came not a whit too soon, for he had aged

-ten years in those two months. It seemed

-that the usurers and dealers in precious

-metals in London had flocked to the Dart

-upon the news of the treasure. And vagrants

-from all the winds flocked thither.

-And between those vultures and my lord’s

-own seamen and men of Devon there was

-soon riot and bloodshed. Then, since all

-means of restoring the peace seemed to

-have failed, at last they took my lord from

-the Tower that he might make peace.

-

-It seemed that half the world was about

-the treasure-ship, and my lord’s ships.

-There came to greet us at our journey’s

-end that Lord Cecil of whom I had heard

-so much. I trusted him not, and I was rejoiced

-that he should see the passion of welcome

-which awaited my lord from his men

-of Devon. It was well that it was so, for

-my Lord Cecil reported upon it to the

-Queen.

-

-“I assure you,” he wrote, “all his servants

-and his mariners came to him with

-such shouts of joy as I never saw a man

-more troubled to quiet them in all my life.

-But his heart is broken, and whenever he is

-saluted with congratulation for liberty he

-doth answer, ‘No, I am still the Queen of

-England’s poor captive.’ But I vow to you

-his credit among the mariners is greater

-than I could have thought it.”

-

-My Lord Cecil was well disposed to my

-lord, albeit his cunning eyes and old, wise

-face made my youth feel of a sudden cold.

-The Queen harkened to him, and we were

-returned no more to the Tower; yet those

-two months of impatient fretting had set

-their mark upon my lord.

-

-After this we sailed up the Dart to that

-Manor-house where the Lady Raleigh dwelt

-with her son. And again there was a very

-sweet interval of peace. I have now but to

-close my eyes and see again the red-brick

-ivied house, with its chimney-stack dark

-against the sky. The swallows are wheeling

-overhead, shouting and playing with one

-another. The rooks are coming homeward

-across the evening sky. On the green and

-velvety bowling green young Walter and I

-are playing at bowls. There are roses on

-the terrace and a peacock spreading his tail.

-Below these is the garden with its box borders,

-its roses and pinks and pansies; its

-fountain where the goldfish swim round and

-round, and its mossy dial. Further yet is

-the orchard, and beyond it the deer feeding

-amid the trees, and further still the river,

-and apple-orchards, with maids and men

-a-gathering apples for the cider brew. But

-I look not so far. My eye rests with my

-heart upon my lord, when he goeth between

-the box-borders in sweet converse with his

-lady-wife; and I watch him till young Walter

-rallies me as a poor comrade and player

-at the game.

-

-Often my lady would take me apart, and

-bid me tell her of my lord when he was in

-Ireland. Of those years she was never tired

-of hearing; and when my tongue or my

-thoughts would grow slack she would grow

-impatient with me. Yet I think my love

-for her lord pleased her. She was a little

-lady, and the brightest ever I saw, with

-cream-pale cheeks and the liveliest of

-black eyes. I could not wonder that

-for a time she lulled to sleep my lord’s

-desires for America. Very pitiful she

-was towards the havoc their long parting

-and the trouble and the imprisonment had

-wrought in him, and would stand a-tiptoes

-to smooth the wrinkles out with her dainty

-finger.

-

-The Lord Cecil was now my lord’s friend

-at court, and to him she writ beseeching

-that there might be no more voyages, at

-least for the time.

-

-“I hope for my sake,” she writ, “that you

-wilt rather draw Walter toward the East

-than help him forward toward the sunset,

-if any respect to me or love to him be not

-forgotten.”

-

-So we remained in peace, and young Walter

-and I flew our hawks and played at the

-ball, and fished and swam to our hearts’

-content. And dearly as I loved my lord, I

-came to love his son hardly less. He was a

-brave lad of Devon, this Walter Raleigh, tall

-as his father, and nigh as comely, yet innocent

-and quiet, with the country innocence

-and quietude, because by reason of the

-Queen’s displeasure he had abode all his

-years in those sequestered ways; yet skilled

-in all such manly and courtly arts as became

-the son of his father; so that he

-was as good with a sonnet as at swordplay,

-and could dance the pavane as prettily as he

-could loose his goshawk. And for all his

-innocence was not unfit to face a rough

-world; and for all his quiet kindliness was

-as brave and as quick to fight as any gallant

-ever I saw.

-

-My lord looked on at our comradeship

-well pleased. I heard him ask my Lady

-Raleigh one day if we did not make a gallant

-couple, at which my lady pouted, and

-said he was loving me in Ireland when she

-and her Wat were forgotten. “Nay,” said

-he, “that never was, Sweetlips; but he comforted

-me something in my loneliness without

-wife and son.” Then my lady called me

-to her, and kissed me like a mother, and

-vowed that she loved me for what I had

-been to her lord in those Irish years. She

-changed quickly in her pretty humors; but

-there was no change in her constancy and

-kindness towards me any more than in her

-lord’s love.

-

-After that we went eastward for a season

-to the village of Bath, to drink at its

-springs, which had been discovered to be

-sovereign remedy for many ills. It was my

-Lady Raleigh’s will to make her lord well

-again. “As though, Bess,” he said, “you

-could turn backward the years we have been

-parted.”

-

-And I left the Manor-house with grief

-and pain, for never again, I feared, should

-we have a season of such peace. My lord

-was not one to abide long in peace; and certainly

-the Bath waters as they restored his

-strength restored also his passion for adventure

-and turmoil, so that my Lady

-Raleigh in healing him but defeated her

-desire of keeping him with her. For after

-a time he seemed no longer quiet and well-content.

-And he had yet not only his share

-of the treasure-ship, though I doubt not the

-greater part was poured in the Queen’s lap,

-but he had also my Lord Boyle’s purse to

-draw upon.

-

-Then as he was becoming restive, yea,

-straining as a hound strains at the leash,

-and declaring that he would sail before the

-mast if he might none other way, one of his

-captains, Popham by name, and a stout old

-sea-dog from the harbor town of Plymouth,

-brought him letters writ by a Spanish captain

-to the King of Spain, and captured by

-the English ship. Reading them my lord

-seemed as he would choke with fury. I

-knew how my lord’s heart turned to Guiana,

-the golden country. And these letters reported

-that the Governor of Trinidad had

-annexed this same wondrous land in the

-name of King Philip. Then, even my Lady

-Raleigh saw that it was no use seeking to

-hold her lord any longer; and she bade him

-go, with so sweet a grace and so high a spirit

-that she proved herself even a worthy mate

-for the Great Captain.

-

-

-[pg!83]

-

-

-.. toc-entry:: VI.—The Treasure-ship

-

-CHAPTER VI.—THE TREASURE-SHIP.

-==============================

-

-

-We left my Lady Raleigh alone in the

-spring of the year. It was February the

-sixth, and the snowdrop and crocus were up

-in the garden-beds of the Manor-house, and

-the blackbirds and thrushes singing nigh as

-sweet as they sing in Ireland, when we put

-out from Plymouth with five ships and a

-motley company. It was a stolen expedition

-in a manner of speaking; for we hoisted

-our flag for Virginia, yet I think the meanest

-scullion aboard knew that Guiana was

-our port. For it was not politic to flout too

-openly Philip of Spain; though we might fly

-the Jolly Roger and overhaul his treasure-ships

-on the high seas. For the Queen of

-England, as she grew older grew craftier;

-and would have any cat’s-paw to draw her

-chestnuts out of the fire, and bear the brunt

-of it as well, while she went free.

-

-We two Wats sailed with Sir Walter.

-’Twas time, he said, his son should see the

-world; and indeed it would have gone hard

-with us to be left behind.

-

-It is wonderful to me now to recall how I

-had learnt—yea, as though I had been English-born—to

-hate the Spaniard, as though

-he had been a rat or some such thing, and

-no evil but merit in the slaying and despoiling

-of him. And therein was shown the

-folly and vanity of my youth; for not only

-was the Spaniard a grave and majestic foe,

-but he was of the faith my fathers had died

-to defend. Yet of this I thought not at all

-at the time, being indeed little better than

-a heathen; for my lord, albeit he was religious

-at heart, yet showed little of it in his

-life, and troubled not at all about it in

-others. Indeed, it is a strange thing to me

-now to reflect that all who led that wild life

-had yet some measure of religion; for then

-the days of the cold-heart and the mocker

-had not yet begun.

-

-I remember as we made the voyage how

-Wat and I used to gather at night about the

-mast to hear the sailors tell stories and sing

-songs. There was one, Jonas Tittlebat, of

-Devizes, who was our favorite story-teller of

-them all, and I doubt not our favorite stories

-were of the slaying of Spaniards and

-sacking of their ships. It was as though

-one should inure a tender child to the

-shambles. For we grew to love the talk of

-blood, and to desire to see and smell and

-taste it; and I remember how at the end of

-the recitals Wat and I used to sit and pant,

-facing each other like a pair of tiger-cats,

-with the lust of blood in our hearts. For

-though we had been brought up simply and

-innocently the evil was there, only awaiting

-the breath that should fan it to a flame, and

-the fostering hands that would not let it

-go out.

-

-Many weeks, even months, were we sailing

-till we came in sight of land, and for some

-days before this the southwesterly wind

-had brought us many an earnest of the

-beautiful country, brilliant and strange

-leaves, and plumes, and shells, and flowers,

-drifting to us over the phosphorescent

-water which at night made the sea a dance

-of silver.

-

-Of my lord we saw little during the voyage.

-He was ever busy with his maps and

-charts in the cabin, observing the motion

-of his compasses, and studying the stars by

-night. Or else he was writing; and often

-it made me wonder to see how he, so greatly

-in love with action and energy, could

-yet content himself so many hours with

-the pen.

-

-As we sailed up the river the beauty of it

-struck us dumb. I saw my lord stand in

-the bows of the vessel and drink in hungrily

-the beauty of that land. Exceedingly fertile

-it seemed, nor can I describe it better

-than in his own words.

-

-“I never imagined a more beautiful country

-nor more lively prospects,” he wrote;

-“hills so raised here and there over the valleys;

-the river winding into divers branches;

-the plains adjoining without bush or stubble,

-but all fair, green grass; the deer crossing

-in every path; the birds towards the

-evening singing on every tree with a thousand

-several tunes, cranes and herons of

-white, crimson, and carnation, perching on

-the river’s side; the air fresh with a gentle

-easterly wind, and every stone that we

-stooped to take up promised either gold or

-silver by his complexion.”

-

-We sailed even into the golden city of

-Manoa, and there saw the houses with their

-strange carvings, and their cups and drinking-vessels

-of precious metal; and the marvellous

-temple with its hundred images

-of beaten gold, the eyes of diamonds, and

-with necklets of rubies large as pigeon’s

-eggs, and garments sewn with pearls and

-emeralds.

-

-The poor Indians who possessed these

-treasures were a mild and gentle race, ignorant

-of how greatly men’s passions were inflamed

-by gold and gems, which to them

-were common matters. They were no savages,

-but a nation with a certain knowledge

-of the arts and a civilization after their own

-manner; and it was touching to see how

-kindly and sweetly they welcomed the white

-man among them, although indeed in the

-ships were to be found some of the worst

-rascals that ever sailed out of Plymouth.

-However, fear of my lord kept this rascaldom

-in check; for he loved the Indians, and

-made it a matter with the Queen that in

-any expedition to the Guianas there should

-be no ill-treatment of the gentle race. Indeed

-he believed honestly that he were better

-their master than Spain, and so had less

-compunction in seeking their treasures.

-

-But now a larger expedition was needed,

-and one that would have the Queen’s sanction;

-and so having feasted our eyes on the

-delights of this enchanting country we

-turned our ships for home, bearing with us

-gifts of gems and gold with which the Indians

-had loaded us, and also great stores of

-roots and plants and many strange matters.

-

-We were not bent on any adventure, for

-my lord thought only of gaining the Queen’s

-ear, displaying to her the earnest he brought

-of the treasures of Guiana, and returning

-thither as fast as might be after fitting out

-a large fleet of ships; and then of taking

-possession in the Queen’s name. For

-greater even than his passion for adventure

-were his love of England and hatred

-of Spain; and the new policy of pleasing

-King Philip he loathed with all his heart.

-

-The homeward voyage therefore he spent

-in writing for the Queen’s eye an account of

-Guiana, which afterwards he magnified into

-his book “*On the Discovery of the large,

-rich, and beautiful Empire of Guiana, with

-a relation of the great and Golden City of

-Manoa, which the Spaniards call El Dorado,

-and the Provinces of Emeria, Arromaia,

-Amapaia, and other Countries, with their

-Rivers adjoining*.”

-

-So we were left again to the story-telling

-about the mast; and this grew more violent

-and rank with blood, as though the sight of

-so much treasure as we had left behind us

-had inflamed the minds of the tellers. Yea,

-we ate and drank blood, it seems to me,

-now looking back on those recitals; and were

-thus prepared for what followed.

-

-For lo, one evening we saw far off upon

-the waters the shape of a great ship. Her

-poop was high out of the water, and apart

-from her size she was easy to be seen, for

-as the night gathered she blazed with candles

-so that she was like a fiery thing upon

-the waters.

-

-Then there was such a confusion and excitement

-on the ships as never have I seen

-surpassed. My lord had left his books, and

-standing by the prow of the Bon Aventure

-gazed through his telescope upon that far-away

-vision that hung like a great golden

-bird against the purple of the after-sunset.

-There was no doubt in any mind that she

-was a Spanish galleon by her high poop and

-her great decks above the water. She was

-indeed none other than the famous treasure-ship,

-Nuestra Señora del Pilar, and she was

-riding without any escort.

-

-We extinguished every light we had

-aboard the ships, and in cover of the darkness

-we crept upon her. She was big as a

-little town, it seemed to me; and for all she

-was so gayly lit she slept well, for we crept

-up under her stern, and there was no cry

-from her lookout. At last we were so near

-that I could see the image of the Holy Virgin

-at her masthead, and the lamp burning

-before it. But the image said nothing to

-me then.

-

-The great ship was almost motionless on

-the dark water. Indeed I wondered if she

-had cast anchor, so still she was; yet how

-cast anchor in so many fathoms of water?

-

-With much care and muffling of our oars

-we now took to the boats, and as fast as the

-boats filled they rowed towards the ship.

-The boat in which I was came up by the

-poop. I looked above me in wonder at all

-the rows of carven saints and angels, as it

-were the hierarchy of heaven. Over the

-side a rope swung noiselessly, as though it

-had been left there for our purpose. We

-clambered up it one after another and stood

-on deck, where was not a living soul, and

-this puzzled us not a little. But the bulwarks

-were set round with carven images in

-little niches, and each had its lamp, and the

-like on every deck; and that was how the

-illumination had come.

-

-I looked round on the shipmen in the

-light of the many shrines. Some had the

-brown and wholesome faces of seamen,

-and though they looked fierce and blood-thirsty

-enough, were yet no worse than

-any fighting man. But others were no better

-than Algerine pirates, and carried a

-knife in their teeth and their pistols at full

-cock, and were as ready to slay and murder

-as any evil beast. For my lord had sailed

-with but a handful of his own men amid the

-scum of Plymouth rascaldom.

-

-Yet even these did the silence of the

-great ship somewhat appal. And for myself,

-though I was as ready for murder and

-rapine as any, yet was I given pause; and

-hearing my lord’s whisper at my elbow, I

-turned and looked at him. “What do you

-make of it, Wat?” he asked. “Do you

-think it is a trap?”

-

-But ere I could answer him a figure came

-up the stairway from the cabin. It was an

-old man, very tall, and in the garb of a

-white friar, just such another as I had left

-sleeping in St. Mary’s Tower. The likeness

-sent a thrill of terror through me. The old

-man saw us not. He carried a taper in his

-hand; he was going round doubtless to replenish

-the lamps if they had gone out. The

-light from the taper showed a face of much

-benignancy—an old, kind face. The cowl

-had fallen back, and the silver tonsure

-gleamed in the light.

-

-Suddenly some one stirred in our midst,

-and all at once he knew that we were there.

-He opened his lips as though to speak.

-Then some of those pirates were upon him.

-I saw him lift the great crucifix that hung

-by his side between them and him. Then

-he was down, and the knives were hewing

-him. I thought no more on it, though it

-turned me sick an instant.

-

-The ship now swarmed with our men

-rushing hither and thither in search of

-treasure. Some were seizing the silver

-lamps before the shrines, others were tearing

-down the images. A rush of men swept

-me from my feet and down the cabin stairs,

-and I grasped my sword tighter. But here

-was no enemy. Only rich garments flung

-hither and thither in the silk-hung rooms,

-and many signs of the ship having been deserted

-in haste.

-

-I would have gone further, leaving the

-place to those who were tearing it to pieces,

-dragging down the hangings, kicking open

-the cedar-wood lockers, and pouring the

-precious wine they found there down their

-throats; I would have gone further had not

-my lord prevented me.

-

-“Come up on deck, Wat,” he said; “there

-is a scent of death here that sickens me. I

-am glad I left my boy on the Bon Aventure.”

-

-He dragged me with him. We were

-hardly up in the pure air before there was

-a scream from the mad herd below that

-turned one cold to hear; and as though the

-devil pursued them they came clambering

-up the hatches and staircases white as

-death, and sobered, and began flinging

-themselves off the sides of the vessel into

-their boats.

-

-“They would leave us here, Wat, to the

-terror, whatever it may be,” said my lord,

-“if I had not had with me by good fortune

-a handful of mine own shipmates. Ah,

-Gregory Dabchick”—seizing one—“what

-white devil hast thou seen below-stairs?”

-

-“If you please, none, Captain,” cried

-Dabchick, his breath sobbing; “but a worse

-thing. There are half a dozen corpses below

-there, dead of the smallpox. ’Tis a

-floating pest-house, my lord, and the place

-reeks with death.”

-

-“Ah,” said Sir Walter, as we stood waiting

-for the mob to get off the ship, “the

-monk would have told us so if those dogs

-had not murdered him. Doubtless he remained

-behind when the others fled away,

-to nurse the living and bury the dead, and

-solaced himself, poor soul, by setting candles

-to his saints.”

-

-Ere we were put into Plymouth town

-again there were eighty of our hundred dead

-of the smallpox; and I was carried ashore

-more dead than alive, to be nursed back to

-health by the Lady Raleigh’s ministering

-hands.

-

-

-[pg!99]

-

-

-.. toc-entry:: VII.—Our Last Years Together

-

-CHAPTER VII.—OUR LAST YEARS TOGETHER.

-=====================================

-

-

-I came out of that illness no longer the

-youth I had been; for God used the things

-that had happened me to make a change

-in my heart. I went very near to death,

-and I came back to life very grievously disfigured,

-yea, as though I had been slashed

-criss-cross with swords, and the sight of one

-of mine eyes gone. Nevermore should I

-ruffle it with gallants; and indeed it seemed

-a bitter and cruel thing to the boy, this ruin

-of comeliness, so that for long the bitterness

-was greater than death, yet since then

-the man has learned to thank the Hand that

-wielded that most merciful rod.

-

-I was yet but a moping thing, creeping up

-heavily from death to life, when my lord

-sailed on that expedition to Cadiz with the

-Lord Admiral Thomas Howard and his old-time

-enemy the Lord Essex, which brought

-such glory to the English name. I think

-there was but one part of my old self remained

-alive in me, and that was my love

-for Sir Walter, which is wrought so inextricably

-within the chords of my being that

-nothing shall disentangle it.

-

-I had been sick to death during that time

-when Sir Walter had wrestled vainly with

-the Queen for an expedition to Guiana, and

-been discomfited. For truly her will was

-brass and iron; nothing for man, however

-great, to prevail against, and for long her

-face had been turned away from him, and

-seemed like to remain so.

-

-I was getting well, with no heart to

-recover, when the reports came of the

-Cadiz expedition. It was glorious summer

-weather, and my Lady Raleigh, whose patience

-was more than human with me, would

-have me carried to the lawn under shade of

-trees; and there laid on my pillows I would

-listen to her proud recitals of her lord’s

-heroic deeds.

-

-It was on the 21st of June that the fleet

-entered Cadiz Harbor. My lord was on

-board the Water Sprite; and he had no

-sooner entered than he received the fire of

-seventeen great galleons. But as though

-she had been indeed spirit and not body, the

-Sprite went unharmed. Raleigh blew his

-trumpets upon them in a great blare of defiance.

-Near at hand lay the St. Philip and

-the St. Andrew, the two ships foremost in

-that attack on the Revenge in which the

-brave Sir Richard Greville had fallen.

-“These,” wrote he, “were the marks I shot

-at, being resolved to be revenged for the

-Revenge, or to second her with my own

-life.... Having no hope of my fly-boats

-to board, and the Earl and my Lord Thomas

-having both promised to second me, I laid

-out a way by the side of the Philip to

-shake hands with her, for with the wind we

-could not get aboard; which when she and

-the rest perceived they all let slip and ran

-aground, tumbling into the sea heaps of soldiers

-as thick as if coals had been poured

-out of a sack in many parts at once, some

-drowned and some sticking in the mud. The

-Philip burned itself, the St. Andrew and the

-St. Matthew were recovered by our boats ere

-they could get out to fire them. The

-spectacle was very lamentable, for many

-drowned themselves; many, half-burned,

-leaped into the water; very many hanging

-by the rope’s end by the ship’s side, under

-the water even to the lips; many swimming

-with grievous wounds, and withal so huge a

-fire and so great a tearing of ordnance in

-the great Philip and the rest, when the fire

-came to them, as if a man had a desire to

-see Hell itself it was there most lively figured.

-Ourselves spared the lives of all after

-the victory, but the Flemings, who did little

-or nothing in the fight, used merciless

-slaughter, till they were by myself, and

-afterwards by the Lord Admiral, beaten

-off.”

-

-“The poor Spaniards!” cried my Lady

-Raleigh with tears, even while she was

-proudest; but as for me, I had no heart to

-rejoice or to be sorry, being so marred myself,

-and scarce anything alive in me except

-my love for her lord, and even that pulsed

-faintly.

-

-He came home to be hailed with such

-cheers and shouts by the common people as

-pleased the Queen but little, for she liked

-not to be eclipsed by a subject. Besides, the

-victory gave her little treasure; and she

-grew more and more miserly. Though my

-lord was glorious with wounds, she even refused

-to look upon him, which led me to

-say, as I have said often since, that the

-greatness of those Tudors lay chiefly in

-their hard usage of those who made them

-great. However, there was to gauge a

-deeper depth when the Stuart came to England’s

-throne.

-

-I had feared my lord’s face when he came

-to look on me in my disfigurement, for he

-loved beauty, so that I scarcely dared to lift

-my one sound eye to his. Yet when I had

-found courage to do so I found nothing but

-love in his regard, and he embraced me as a

-father might, kissing my seamed cheek and

-calling me his dear lad. And young Walter

-likewise; for in the years that followed, during

-which we continued the tender friendship

-that had sprung up between us at the

-first, I have never once seen in his manner

-that pity which I could not have borne.

-

-But the end of our misfortunes was not

-yet. Elizabeth died, and the son of Mary

-of Scotland succeeded; and now my lord anticipated

-no more ill than came, for the

-Stuart truckled to King Philip as never a

-Tudor had done, and ’twas like the Spaniard’s

-first demand would be that the most

-glorious of his enemies should be laid away

-beyond power of annoying him more. So it

-was that presently my lord was accused of

-being joined with the Lord Cobham in a

-plot to bring the Lady Arabella Stuart to

-the throne, and was cast into the Tower.

-

-Then began that long martyrdom which

-is the everlasting disgrace of the meanest of

-Kings. He had made friends with his

-mother’s slayer. What was to be looked for

-from him? But to shut an eagle in a cage,

-to clip a sea-bird’s wings, to confine in a little

-space the noblest, freest spirit that lived,

-and the loyalist to England! This remained

-for Mary Stuart’s son to do.

-

-There was no end to that imprisonment.

-Again I went with him to the Tower; while

-my lady had a lodging without the walls.

-Young Walter still fought, as his father had

-before him, the battles of England by land

-and sea. And I was my lord’s squire in the

-Tower, and had as much glory and love in

-it as though ’twere the Field of Cloth of

-Gold.

-

-For now I was to witness the greatness of

-his spirit. When it had been borne in upon

-him that this imprisonment was like to have

-no end, he fretted not as he did in those two

-months long ago, but solaced his heart by

-the writing of that great *History of the

-World* which remains his monument. Also

-religion came sweetly to his aid, for that

-which had been out of sight in his wild,

-seafaring days now leaped up like a flame.

-Indeed never have I seen a greater tranquillity.

-He also occupied himself with the distilling

-of sweet waters and medicinal herbs;

-and the Governor of the Tower, who loved

-him, permitted that his still should be set

-up in the Governor’s garden, where also he

-took up again his old gardening ways. Indeed

-he kept his pain as being a captive out

-of sight after the first, and contented himself

-heroically; although his lady, poor soul,

-deafened the court with her prayers for her

-brave Wat, as though it were not the Spaniard

-who had turned the key upon him.

-

-Nor yet was he forgotten by his old lovers,

-the common people. They waited in

-crowds to see him walk upon the terrace.

-The sailors shouted for him as the ships

-came up the river. As the years passed, and

-his feats became a legend, ladies and cavaliers

-came praying from the lieutenant of

-the Tower a word with the lion-heart. Still

-he wore his velvets and silks and damasks;

-still he blazed with jewels: no dusty prisoner,

-but a splendid knight, pacing the terrace

-while summers and winters went.

-

-Even the Queen came thither with her

-young son begging his “strawberry water”

-to cure her of an ailment; and if the mother

-returned not it was not so with the son.

-The young Prince Henry came again and

-again, and being a youth of high and generous

-spirit, loved my lord in time near as

-well as we did, who had seen his glories.

-“None save my father,” he quoth bitterly,

-“would have kept such a bird in a cage.”

-

-His relation with my lord came in time to

-be as that of master and pupil, for he would

-pace with him for hours while my lord discoursed

-on the arts of peace and war and

-the duties of a prince to his subjects. So

-great grew the tenderness between them

-that I doubt not if the young Prince had

-lived my lord would have stood at his right

-hand. But that was not to be: he died untimely,

-and the last prayer on his lips was

-for the freeing of his friend.

-

-The dead Prince’s prayer was forgotten;

-but presently when the King wanted money

-he remembered the treasures of Guiana and

-those gifts my lord had brought to Queen

-Elizabeth. ’Twas as mean a bargain as ever

-was made. My lord was to have his liberty.

-He was to find the money for the ships and

-the men; but whatever treasure the gold

-mines in the Orinoco yielded was to fall to

-the King. On these conditions, and that

-he was not to meddle with the Spaniards,

-my lord set out. I went with him; and

-young Walter also sailed. He who had

-been a noble and gallant youth was now

-become a noble and gallant man, and my

-lord had great hopes of him; but, alas,

-Death mows down the fairest and the most

-promising.

-

-From the first the thing was ill-fated.

-We were not so far sailed when fever broke

-out and ravaged the ships. Now there is

-nothing like a pestilence for breaking the

-heart and reducing the spirit in men; and

-ere ever we reached Guiana shores there

-was grumbling a-shipboard and mutiny in

-the air. And when we were come there it

-was to find the Spaniards, with forces of

-ships and men guarding the mouth of the

-river; for all our secrets had been betrayed

-to them.

-

-Nor would it matter what force the Spaniards

-had, nor would any murmur have

-arisen if but the Captain had been at our

-head. But he, alas, was laid low by the

-sickness; and his men without him as a

-shepherdless flock that is driven hither and

-thither and blown upon by winds of confusion.

-For when they found the Spanish

-defences they cried out that they had been

-betrayed, and would go no further.

-

-Then young Walter, that inheritor of all

-braveries, leaped to the front and offered

-to creep ashore, past the line of the Spaniards,

-and reach the mines if so he might,

-and return with reports upon them. Also

-Captain Keymis, one of the bravest of

-Raleigh’s seamen, would go with him. With

-tender embracings and partings did father

-and son say farewell, that never were to

-look on each other in this life again. For

-a party of Spaniards did set upon our dear

-Wat and his brave companion, together with

-the little force that went with them; and

-shouting to his men to come on, Wat fell,

-hacked to pieces by Spanish swords.

-

-Captain Keymis escaped to bring back

-the tale of disaster and a report that there

-was no gold to be had at the mines now,

-whatever had been. So the men murmured

-more; though my lord, sick as he was, would

-himself go in search of the mines and in

-pursuit of the Spaniards that had slain his

-son. But none would follow him.

-

-Then, broken-hearted, the lion of England

-at last turned his back on his promised

-land and set sail for England to meet his

-death at last. He had better have died

-fighting the Spaniards, yet that his men

-would not permit; and I think none of them

-guessed that they brought him home to his

-death.

-

-

-[pg!113]

-

-

-.. toc-entry:: VIII.—An Unravelled Thread

-

-CHAPTER VIII.—AN UNRAVELLED THREAD.

-===================================

-

-

-Once again we were in the dolorous

-Tower, and this time there was no returning.

-They arrested him at Plymouth on

-the moment of his landing. As though they

-could never slay him fast enough, he was

-put on his trial and found guilty of abusing

-the King’s confidence and injuring the subjects

-of Spain, and condemned to death on

-the old sentence.

-

-Perhaps they thought if they were not

-speedy that the people would not suffer it.

-To kill a Raleigh was better sport than

-witch-burning, yet they hardly paused from

-their torture of innocent crones and helpless

-girls to see the lion die. One grace they

-gave him—that his body was to be spared

-the last indignities and to be handed over

-to his wife for burial where she would. “It

-is well, Bess,” he said to her, rallying her,

-“thou mayst dispose of that dead which

-thou hadst not always the disposal of when

-living.”

-

-The last night he lived he spoke with me

-of my birth. I then told him that I had

-held the secret all those years. “Yet you

-stayed, Wat,” he said gently, “though I

-was the enemy of your people.”

-

-“But ever my most dear and admired

-lord,” I made answer.

-

-Then he told me how he had always intended

-that I should have his portion of the

-Desmond inheritance, together with certain

-jewels and plate which he had hidden in a

-secret place in the garden at Youghall; but

-he had been obliged by sore necessity to

-give six thousand acres to the Lord Boyle,

-who was now Earl of Cork. Another six

-thousand the Lord Boyle was to hold in

-trust for me. “The deeds are safe,” he

-said, “and he is bound fast. If he will not

-disgorge, you must even make him.”

-

-“Alas, to what end?” I asked, “seeing

-that by my name I am an outlawed man.”

-

-“You might be the King’s Fitzmaurice,”

-he said, hesitatingly.

-

-“My dear lord,” I made answer, “tomorrow

-morn I am done with earthly hopes.

-Am I one to go to court, or to present myself

-to my people, if people I yet possess?”

-

-“Why, Wat,” he said gently, “I think

-others might love that seamed face of yours

-since I do so greatly. What will you do?

-Will you comfort my lady?”

-

-“If she needs me,” I made answer.

-

-“I think she will go to her own folk,”

-he said.

-

-“Then I shall be free to do what I will.”

-

-“And that, Wat?”

-

-“Seek out a hermitage far from the

-world.”

-

-“It is truest wisdom,” he said. “I was

-not born to be quiet or else I might wish

-that I had found wisdom in my time.”

-

-But he asked me nothing more of what I

-meant to do, although he placed the deeds

-in my hands to carry to the Lord Boyle. I

-think he had so done with this world that

-but for his lady’s sake he had been glad his

-doom was at hand. Think on it! He had

-been twelve years in that Tower, who could

-never abide the least shackle, however

-gentle.

-

-While yet I was with him he writ this

-verse and gave it me with a smile:

-

-   | Even such is He that takes in trust

-   |   Our youth, our joys, our all we have

-   | And pays us but with earth and dust;

-   |   Who in the dark and silent grave,

-   | When we have wandered all our ways

-   | Shuts up the story of our days;

-   | But from this earth, this grave, this dust,

-   | My God shall raise me up, I trust.

-

-The next morning I helped to caparison

-him as for his wedding. Such gay trappings

-for death were never seen, such rose-pink

-silk, bediamonded, such white velvet, such

-white leathern shoes with rosettes of rubies.

-Then once again I saw my lord young and

-glad, and so full of jests that it grieved the

-good Dean of Westminster to hear him, for

-he thought it a light spirit in which to

-meet death.

-

-Throngs of people crowded the palace-yard

-of Westminster to see him for the last

-time. He smiled upon them happily while

-he spoke his farewells to them.

-

-“I thank God,” he said, “that He hath

-brought me into the light to die, and hath

-not suffered me to die in the dark prison of

-the Tower, where I have known a great deal

-of misery and sickness. And I thank God

-that my fever hath not taken me at this

-time, as I prayed Him it might not, that I

-might clear myself of some accusations laid

-to my charge unjustly, and leave behind me

-the testimony of a true heart both to my

-King and country.” Then he held the

-crowd spellbound while he spoke in his defence,

-and when he had finished, none

-moved, but they all pressed closer to him as

-though they could not bear to leave him.

-

-At last he sent them away himself. “I

-have a long journey to go,” he said, “therefore

-must I take my leave of you.”

-

-Afterwards he tried the temper of the

-axe, passing his finger along the edge.

-“’Tis a sharp medicine,” he said; “but one

-that will cure me of all my diseases.”

-

-The sheriff asked him which way he

-would lay himself upon the block. “So as

-the heart be right,” he said, “it matters

-not which way the head lies.” Then he laid

-himself down; and since the headsman

-feared to strike, and well he might fear, my

-lord himself hurried him. “Strike, man,

-strike!” he cried; and in an instant the

-noblest head in England rolled upon the

-ground.

-

-So ended the glorious Sir Walter Raleigh;

-and musing on that end and on the wrongs

-he suffered at the hands of Queen Elizabeth,

-I am often led to wonder that men should

-raise kings and queens over them to work

-such ill. For it seems to me that the great

-days of England were not made by Elizabeth

-Tudor or Harry, her sire, but by the

-great men who stood around them, and

-whom so often they sent to their death.

-Raleigh followed Essex by a space of less

-than a score years, both suffering execution;

-and I pray that in another world these two

-are friends who jostled each other in this,

-but came alike to the headsman’s block.

-The Tudors were too fond of beheading; but

-they, at least, sent their friends to the block

-and took the shame. I notice in these

-Stuarts something more treacherous—that

-they permit the slaying, and then will rend

-their garments.

-

-However, what have I to do with bitterness?

-No sooner was my lord laid in the

-grave than I set out to visit my Lord Boyle;

-and being a great man now, his name carried

-me safely where I had not gone without. He

-received me with great honor as a friend

-of Sir Walter Raleigh, and entertained me

-well; but never a word he spoke concerning

-that trust. However, I will not wrong him,

-for I left him after all without saying farewell.

-I was little minded to dispute with

-him the possession of those acres; but I

-paid a visit by stealth to the garden of the

-Manor-house, and there dug up the treasure

-of which Sir Walter had warned me, and

-conveyed it privily on board my vessel.

-

-It had to be done piecemeal, for I trusted

-none but myself; but when my sea-chests

-held all those chalices and monstrances and

-golden candlesticks, we weighed anchor one

-night of storm, and sailed from Youghall

-without so much as farewell to my Lord

-Boyle. However, it comforted him doubtless

-that I never spoke of the trust, but

-disappeared from his world that stormy

-night as though I had gone on a witch’s

-broomstick.

-

-I had fain given mine uncle’s bones

-burial, but that might not be; so I left him

-in the consecrated place where he had lain

-so many years—to the birds of heaven and

-the angels.

-

-But for myself, I and my sea-chests were

-put ashore at a little French town, from

-whence in due time I made my way to

-Douai, and restored the treasure to Her

-from whom it had been taken. And since

-Tyburn Tree had so greatly added to the

-glorious throng of the martyrs, and the

-ranks were thinned of those who would follow

-in their footsteps, I asked the Fathers

-of the English College to accept me among

-them, which of their graciousness they did;

-for I was grown sick of the world. And who

-cares that Father Walter is pock-pitted and

-hath one blind eye?

-

-Once I had cared only to be of the flower

-of knighthood. Now all my dream is that I

-might some day earn that greeting of St.

-Philip to my forerunners in these gray

-halls—*Salvete, flos martyrum*!

-

-.. class:: center

-

-   | PRINTED BY BENZIGER BROTHERS, NEW YORK.

-

-|

-|

-|

-|

-|

-

-.. _pg_end_line:

-

-\*\*\* END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH \*\*\*

-

-.. backmatter::

-

-.. toc-entry::

-   :depth: 0

-

-.. _pg-footer:

-

-A Word from Project Gutenberg

-=============================

-

-We will update this book if we find any errors.

-

-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/35896

-

-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one

-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and

-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without

-permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set

-forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to

-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to

-protect the Project Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project

-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge

-for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not

-charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is

-very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as

-creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research.

-They may be modified and printed and given away – you may do

-practically *anything* with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is

-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial

-redistribution.

-

-

-.. _Project Gutenberg License:

-

-The Full Project Gutenberg License

-----------------------------------

-

-*Please read this before you distribute or use this work.*

-

-To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free

-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work

-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project

-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full

-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at

-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.

-

-

-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

-````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

-

-**1.A.** By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™

-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to

-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property

-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all

-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or

-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your

-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a

-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by

-the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person

-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

-

-**1.B.** “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be

-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who

-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few

-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See

-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project

-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement

-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic

-works. See paragraph 1.E below.

-

-**1.C.** The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the

-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection

-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual

-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United

-States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United

-States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a

-right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,

-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as

-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope

-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free

-access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works

-in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project

-Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with

-the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format

-with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it

-without charge with others.

-

-

-

-**1.D.** The copyright laws of the place where you are located also

-govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most

-countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the

-United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms

-of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,

-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any

-other Project Gutenberg™ work.  The Foundation makes no

-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any

-country outside the United States.

-

-**1.E.** Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

-

-**1.E.1.** The following sentence, with active links to, or other

-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear

-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work

-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the

-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,

-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

-

-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with

-  almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or

-  re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included

-  with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org

-

-**1.E.2.** If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is

-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating

-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work

-can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without

-paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing

-access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with

-or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements

-of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of

-the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in

-paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

-

-**1.E.3.** If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is

-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and

-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and

-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms

-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted

-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of

-this work.

-

-**1.E.4.** Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project

-Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a

-part of this work or any other work associated with Project

-Gutenberg™.

-

-**1.E.5.** Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute

-this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without

-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with

-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project

-Gutenberg™ License.

-

-**1.E.6.** You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,

-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including

-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access

-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other

-than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official

-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site

-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or

-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a

-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original

-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include

-the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

-

-**1.E.7.** Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,

-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works

-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

-

-**1.E.8.** You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing

-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided

-that

-

-.. class:: open

-

-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from

-  the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you

-  already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to

-  the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to

-  donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg

-  Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60

-  days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally

-  required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments

-  should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg

-  Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,

-  “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary

-  Archive Foundation.”

-

-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies

-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he

-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™

-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all

-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue

-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™

-  works.

-

-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of

-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the

-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of

-  receipt of the work.

-

-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free

-  distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

-

-**1.E.9.** If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project

-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than

-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing

-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and

-Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact

-the Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.

-

-**1.F.**

-

-**1.F.1.** Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend

-considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe

-and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg™

-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic

-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain

-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or

-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual

-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a

-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by

-your equipment.

-

-**1.F.2.** LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES – Except for the

-“Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the

-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the

-Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a

-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all

-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal

-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT

-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE

-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE

-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE

-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR

-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH

-DAMAGE.

-

-**1.F.3.** LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND – If you discover a

-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can

-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a

-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you

-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium

-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you

-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in

-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person

-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second

-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If

-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing

-without further opportunities to fix the problem.

-

-**1.F.4.** Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set

-forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS,’ WITH

-NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT

-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

-

-**1.F.5.** Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied

-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of

-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement

-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the

-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or

-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or

-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the

-remaining provisions.

-

-**1.F.6.** INDEMNITY – You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation,

-the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone

-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance

-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the

-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™

-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,

-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of

-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this

-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or

-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any

-Defect you cause.

-

-

-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

-``````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

-

-Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of

-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of

-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It

-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations

-from people in all walks of life.

-

-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the

-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s

-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain

-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project

-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure

-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To

-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and

-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the

-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .

-

-

-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

-``````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

-

-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit

-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the

-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal

-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification

-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at

-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the

-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to

-the full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state's laws.

-

-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.

-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are

-scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is

-located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801)

-596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date

-contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and

-official page at http://www.pglaf.org

-

-For additional contact information:

-

- | Dr. Gregory B. Newby

- | Chief Executive and Director

- | gbnewby@pglaf.org

-

-

-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

-```````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

-

-Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread

-public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing

-the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely

-distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of

-equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to

-$5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status

-with the IRS.

-

-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating

-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United

-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a

-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up

-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations

-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND

-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular

-state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate

-

-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we

-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition

-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who

-approach us with offers to donate.

-

-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make

-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from

-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

-

-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation

-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other

-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To

-donate, please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate

-

-

-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works.

-`````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

-

-

-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™

-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared

-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project

-Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

-

-Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed

-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the

-U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not

-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper

-edition.

-

-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's

-eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,

-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.

-

-Corrected *editions* of our eBooks replace the old file and take over

-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is

-renamed. *Versions* based on separate sources are treated as new

-eBooks receiving new filenames and etext numbers.

-

-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search

-facility:

-

-  http://www.gutenberg.org

-            

-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including

-how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive

-Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe

-to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

-

diff --git a/35896-rst/images/frontis.jpg b/35896-rst/images/frontis.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5488f50..0000000
--- a/35896-rst/images/frontis.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/35896.txt b/35896.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index d76732a..0000000
--- a/35896.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2179 +0,0 @@
-                           The Great Captain
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Title: The Great Captain: A Story of the Days of Sir Walter Raleigh
-
-Author: Katharine Tynan Hinkson
-
-Release Date: April 17, 2011 [EBook #35896]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: US-ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF
-THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Katherine Ward and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
-at http://www.pgdp.net.
-
-This file was produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.
-
-
-                          _THE GREAT CAPTAIN._
-
-
-
-
-              _A STORY OF THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH._
-
-
-
-
-
-
-                                   BY
-                        KATHARINE TYNAN HINKSON,
-
-
-
-
-    _Author of "The Golden Lily," "The Queen's Page," "Her Father's
-                            Daughter," etc._
-
-
-
-
-                    _New York, Cincinnati, Chicago_:
-                           BENZIGER BROTHERS,
-                  _Publishers of Benziger's Magazine_
-
-
-                Copyright, 1902, by _Benziger Brothers_.
-
-                Printed in the United States of America
-
-
-
-[Illustration: _"While I stood stammering and staring a lean finger was
-pointed at me." (See page 24.)_]
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
-  - I.--Of Myself, that Great Captain Sir Walter Raleigh, and how I
-    became his Leal Man ............................................   7
-
-  - II.--The Apparition of the Monk ................................  21
-
-  - III.--Of My Secret, the Lord Boyle, and Other Matters ..........  37
-
-  - IV.--The Dead Hand .............................................  52
-
-  - V.--Of a Strait Place and a Quiet Time .........................  67
-
-  - VI.--The Treasure-ship .........................................  83
-
-  - VII.--Our Last Years Together ..................................  99
-
-  - VIII.--An Unravelled Thread .................................... 113
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.--OF MYSELF, THAT GREAT CAPTAIN SIR WALTER RALEIGH, AND OF HOW
-I BECAME HIS LEAL MAN.
-
-
-I never knew my father and mother, having been born into a time like
-that of the great desolation foretold by the Scriptures. They were the
-days of what I have heard called the Rebellion of the Desmonds, when
-that great league was made against the power of Eliza, the English
-Queen, by the Irish princes, which went down in a red sunset of death
-and blood. Indeed I myself had starved, like other innocents, on the
-breasts of their dead mothers, had it not been for the pity of him I
-must ever regard as the greatest of Englishmen, albeit no friend, but
-rather the spoiler, of those of my blood and faith.
-
-It was indeed while the end was not yet quite determined, for although
-Sir James Desmond, the wisest and most skilled of their generals in the
-art of war, was dead, there was yet the Seneschal of Imokilly and other
-Geraldine lords fighting for their inheritance and their country. It was
-on a day when Sir Walter Raleigh with a handful of troopers was
-returning from a visit to the Lord Deputy at Dublin that he found me. He
-had expected no ambush, and rode slowly, being fatigued by his journey,
-through the great woods to the Ford of the Kine. Now the woods covered
-many dead and dying, and as the Captain rode at the head of his men I
-came running from the undergrowth, a lusty and fearless lad of three,
-and held up my hands to the foremost rider. I had as like as not been
-spitted on a trooper's sword but that the Captain himself, leaning from
-his horse, swung me to his saddle-bow.
-
-He had perhaps a thought of his own little Wat, by his mother's knee in
-an English pleasaunce, for, as I have heard since, he talked with me and
-provoked me to confidence. Nor was I slow to answer all he asked, being
-a bright and bold child, which perhaps was the saving of me, since I
-flung an arm round the great Captain's steel-clad neck, and perched by
-him as bold as any robin that is housed in the frost.
-
-But as we rode along in the summer evening, fearing no danger, though
-danger there was, for my lord the Seneschal of Imokilly had word of our
-coming, and as we forded the river was upon us from the further bank
-with his kerns, three times our number. But the Captain rode at them
-with his sword drawn, slashing hither and thither, and sorely I must
-have hampered him, and much marvel it was that he did not loose me into
-the stream. But that he held me shows what manner of man he was, that
-being fierce and violent in battle he yet was of so rare magnanimity.
-Little lad as I was then, I remember to this day the cold of his steel
-and silver breastplate against my cheek.
-
-And when he had hewed his way through them and was on the further bank
-in safety, he looked back and saw one of his men, Jan Kneebone by name,
-dismounted in the stream and in peril. Then, setting me down gently, he
-rode back into deep water to his man's deliverance, and having slain two
-kerns who had him in jeopardy he flung him upon his saddle-bow and rode
-with him again up the steep bank. It was a great feat of arms, and might
-well have cost the English this most splendid soldier; yet I have heard
-Sir Walter say that the Desmond Lord of Imokilly might have slain him
-had he willed it. "And think not, little Wat," he said to me years
-after, speaking upon that day, "that chivalry departed from the world
-with the glorious pagan, Saladin; for in many places I have found it,
-nor least in this wild country of thine; and it is an exceeding good
-thing," he added, "that men will forget their passions amid the heat of
-battle, and will remember only that the enemy they fight against is
-brave."
-
-Wat, he called me from himself, because he loved me, and after his
-little son. Indeed, he seemed in time to love me as fondly as any
-father; and while I was yet a little one and learning from him swordplay
-and fence, horsemanship, and other manly arts, I began to understand
-that amid all his splendor he carried sadness beneath it, and was a
-banished man. He had lost the Queen's favor--not because he had enemies
-at court, for Eliza was not one to be misled by rumors or cunning, but
-because he had clasped around the white neck of Mistress Throckmorton, a
-dame of honor, the milky carcanet of pearls the Queen's vanity desired
-to adorn her leanness, which in time the Queen might have forgiven, if
-he had not privily married the same Mistress Throckmorton; for she would
-have but one moon in the sky, and she liked not the gallantest man of
-her kingdom to be her dame's satellite. So he was become a soldier of
-fortune, and since he might not have his lady or his little son with him
-in these wild times, they abode in his quiet English Manor-house, while
-his sword slashed a way to fortune for them through the inheritance of
-the great, unhappy Desmonds.
-
-In later years, when I had become well acquainted with the character of
-my lord, it hath seemed to me that he was not one for marriage; for
-danger was his love, and he was homesick away from her smile. And yet no
-more tender lord than he to the Lady Elizabeth might be found, and he
-loved his little Walter greatly.
-
-But presently, the war being ended and the last Desmond Earl slain by a
-traitor in a cabin in the mountains, my lord sailed away from the harbor
-of Youghall to London, to the end that he might win permission for
-another expedition in search of treasure, and so regain the Queen's
-favor. By this time I was a tall lad, and was fain to go with my lord,
-but this he would by no manner of means permit. I hated so to live my
-life without him, even for a time, that I had thought of hiding myself
-aboard his ship, the Bon Aventure, but the fear which I had of him
-besides my love held me back. I had never seen him angry with me, and I
-prayed that I never should, so I heard him in silence when he bade me
-stay. Taking me aside then, he said to me, lovingly:
-
-"I wrong you not, Wat, because I go without you, for Queen's favor is
-vain, and it may be I go to Traitor's Gate. You are no meat for the
-Tower, lad."
-
-Then I cried out that if he went to the Tower I should go with him; at
-which he seemed pleased, patting my shoulder with great gentleness.
-
-"It may be," he said, "that I return again to this Irish exile I weary
-of. Or, in the greatest event of all, I shall fit out a fleet for the
-Spanish Main, and make the Dons stand and deliver. That would be
-happiest for us, boy, for indeed I make but a bad port-sailor."
-
-"You sail in the Bon Aventure," I said; "it is of good omen."
-
-"It is indeed," he replied, "and I thank you for reminding me of it."
-
-He looked out to sea, where the English leopards flapped at the wind's
-will on the mast of his ship, and I think I never saw such a longing in
-a man's eyes: so great was it that my heart bled for him. I had thought
-perhaps that he longed so much to see the Lady Elizabeth and his boy.
-But he spoke, and I knew he was thinking of the free life of the rovers
-of the sea, not of that lady whom he so tenderly loved.
-
-"If we prosper," he said, "we shall sail for Guiana, and found there,
-who knows, another Virginia. The spoil of half a dozen fat galleons and
-a new country. These are things that even Gloriana need not disdain. Yet
-Essex hath all her ear, and Essex is mine enemy."
-
-"If you succeed, my lord--" I began.
-
-"If I succeed I shall send for you. If I am sent to the Tower there are
-certain matters concerning you to which Master Richard Boyle is privy,
-and which he will impart to you. But it may be I shall be sent back to
-rot here; if so, there is nothing more to be said."
-
-So on a certain day of lusty summer my lord sailed away in the Bon
-Aventure, with Master Edmund Spenser, whose company had so greatly
-lightened his exile. The same carried with him two books of his poem,
-_The Faery Queen_, which he designed to have printed in London. He was
-bound to return, whether my lord came or not, for he had left at his
-Castle of Kilcohnour his lady whom he had married at Cork, and his young
-son. The same lady he made famous forever by the most beautiful of
-marriage-songs, which thing I had come to know, young as I was, for my
-lord would have me a scholar as well as a soldier, and I was become a
-very excellent scribe, so that the fair copying of Master Spenser's
-poems came to me.
-
-I remember my last glimpse of them ere the Bon Aventure sunk over the
-rim of ocean, and evening seemed all at once to settle on the world. My
-lord was wearing a suit of black velvet over white, very finely
-embroidered with seed-pearls. The plume of his hat was held in its place
-by a clasp of diamonds. Beside him Master Spenser, in his black, looked
-over-grave. But when did Sir Walter--whom I call here "my lord" out of
-the love and loyalty I bore him--fail to shine before all the world by
-the splendor of his apparel as well as by his manly beauty and the
-greatness of his deeds?
-
-After they had gone, set in the endless dusk of summer evening, I grew
-tired of wandering about the gardens, so strange and sad without their
-master. So I went within doors, where some one had set a starveling
-rushlight in the chamber that was my lord's dining-hall, and there I sat
-me down with my Latin grammar and the Virgil my lord had given me. At
-this time I sat daily on the wooden benches of the College School at
-Youghall, and had my learning of an old clerk Sir Walter had summoned
-here from Devonshire to take the place of the doctors and singing-men
-who had gone with the Desmonds. But my heart was heavy, and my head, and
-I had pushed away from me untasted the supper a serving-wench had
-carried to me.
-
-Now all was very still in the house, so that the tap-tapping of a twig
-by the window-pane seemed to me a little frightful, although I was a boy
-of spirit. Outside was the black of an early summer night before the
-moon has risen, and going to the window upon the tapping I could see no
-star for the myrtle boughs. Yet sure I was that were I outside the
-purple would be pierced by innumerable eyes of light, and I was greatly
-tempted to return to the garden. Indeed, out in the night there would be
-companionship, although every bird slept well within the boughs. It is
-the houses men build that breed these phantoms of the brain, and not the
-free air. But disregarding the temptation I went back to my book,
-knowing full well the pleasure it would give my lord to learn that I had
-been diligent in his absence. Wonderful it was that he was hardly less
-in love with learning than with adventure. Indeed a man of such parts
-was this knight and master of mine that there seemed to be nothing
-admirable in which he did not excel. And if I am blind to his faults,
-even to this day when I repent me of certain share of mine in his
-adventures, let that be forgiven me, for surely I owed him all love and
-loyalty.
-
-As the night went I heard the scullions who had been disporting
-themselves in the town return one by one, and the bolting and barring of
-doors. The songs of the sailors which came up from the shipping in the
-bay fell off and ceased. Silence fell on the town, a silence as unbroken
-as that of the sleepers yon in St. Mary's yard, and presently drowsiness
-overcoming me I too slept.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.--THE APPARITION OF THE MONK.
-
-
-The room in which I had studied and now slept was that to the right hand
-as you entered the door of the Manor-house. It was lined stoutly with
-oak, and it was dark because, though it had two fair windows, they were
-much obscured by the myrtles my lord had planted, which had thriven
-exceedingly in this mild air.
-
-This room, as I have said, my lord used for a dining-hall. Else when he
-was within doors he sat in the oriel of the pleasant room overhead; and
-it was there that he and Master Spenser would sit and smoke or be
-silent; and there, which is not to be forgotten, Sir Walter listened to
-_The Faery Queen_.
-
-For some reason or another this dining-hall, despite its purpose, seemed
-a place of little cheer. The Manor-house had belonged to the warden of
-the college, and owed its construction to him; and it was built after
-the English manner, which need not be surprising, since the progenitors
-of those church and abbey builders, the Munster Geraldines, were of
-English blood and race. Not only was the dining-hall in itself low and
-somewhat forbidding of aspect, but it smelt of earth and new graves, for
-all the generous wine and meats that had been consumed within it. The
-cause of the same my lord had never been able to determine, and it
-stayed, although the chimney roared with logs of ships' timber, and the
-brightness, the good cheer, the wit and gayety that met there were
-enough to scare away any thought of death or the earth that shall
-receive us.
-
-I slept, I have said, and while I slept the moon had arisen. The low
-light of it filled the chamber when I awoke with a start, smelling the
-graves, and feeling very cold. On the myrtle tree without an owl hooted.
-The rushlight had gone out, but this I hardly knew, only that an earthy
-wind, smelling of damp and mildews, blew about my face, and I was stiff
-from lying asleep upon my book.
-
-But this I noticed vaguely, for as soon as my eyes were well open a
-strange appearance in the room drew my gaze upon it. I was by this time
-a stout lad of some sixteen years, and accustomed to fear nothing, yet I
-will confess that the hair of my head stood up. The figure of a monk was
-in the further corner from me. I knew it to be a monk, because of the
-effigies, images, and portraits in St. Mary's Church and the library of
-the college. Further, I knew the apparition to be of a white friar. The
-cowl was over the face; the head was bent; a fold of white cloth hid the
-hands. The stature of the monk was exceedingly tall, and of a great
-leanness, as I could see where the belt of brown leather clasped the
-white gown about the middle.
-
-All this I saw clearly by the light of the moon, or was it by some
-unearthly light of which the figure stood the centre? I know not, only
-that I saw everything clear: and still the odor of graves was in my
-nostrils.
-
-While I stood stammering and staring a lean finger was pointed at me, so
-lean that I know not if flesh covered it, or if it were the fleshless
-finger of a skeleton. A voice, hollow and strange, came forth of the
-cowl.
-
-"Son of the Geraldines," it said, "why art thou here among their
-murderers and despoilers?"
-
-The voice constrained me to answer.
-
-"Alas," I said, "I know not what you mean. I am a nameless boy, a dead
-leaf drifted in the forests. Why do you call me a son of the Geraldines,
-unless it be that I come of the humblest of the clan?"
-
-"You are no kern's son, Walter Fitzmaurice, but of a noble house. How is
-it that you eat the bread and run at the stirrups of the Sassenach who
-is the destroyer of your race?"
-
-I stretched my hands imploringly to the cowled figure.
-
-"He rescued me from death," I cried; "he warmed me with his love. He has
-taught me all a noble youth should know."
-
-"You love him?"
-
-"I love him."
-
-"Listen, boy. They think they have destroyed the Desmonds, root and
-branch, as a man might tread out under his heel a nest of vipers. Yet
-hope is not dead. The line of the Geraldines is not destroyed. Return to
-your own people and leave this evil knight."
-
-"Alas, I cannot," I said, "for I love him."
-
-"The blood of your kin is red on his hands."
-
-"And yet I love him."
-
-"He and his freebooters have wasted the country that was the portion of
-your fathers. Whom he spared to slay famine and pestilence have slain."
-
-"I should have died of the hunger," said I, "had he not delivered me."
-
-"And you will follow him?"
-
-"I will follow him."
-
-"Wherever he goes?"
-
-"To death."
-
-"To death and evil. Very well, Walter Fitzmaurice, of the race of
-Desmond, then your kindred's blood be on your hands, as they are on
-those for which you have held basin and ewer that they might wash. Water
-will not wash them clean, nor yours that share in the stain. He shall
-die by violence as he has slain many another--and as for you, what
-penance, what fast and prayer shall suffice to wipe out your sin? You
-have chosen, Walter Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald. Take care that you have not
-chosen forever."
-
-The voice rose in a shriek of menace, and I caught sight of burning eyes
-under the cowl. Suddenly through the hooting of the owl in the myrtles
-there rang, shrilly as a trumpet, the crowing of a cock. The wind from
-the grave rose in my nostrils and filled me with a great terror. I
-turned giddy and swayed hither and thither, and the room went up and
-down under my feet.
-
-The next thing I knew was that the sun was in the room, and I was lying
-with my cheek on the open page of the Virgil. Nothing was changed in the
-room since last night, except only that the rushlight had dwindled to a
-pool of cold fat; but how long it had been out I could not gauge.
-
-Slowly the happenings of the night came back to me; but now in the warm
-daylight who thought on ghosts and goblins, or was afraid of them if
-they came? Where the owl had hooted over night a blackbird was singing,
-bold and bright. The lawn of the Manor-house was under dew. As I looked
-a peacock spread his tail in the sun, and his more sober mate stood to
-admire him.
-
-Sitting there I rubbed my eyes. Why, I had awakened just as I had fallen
-asleep, worn out with the sorrow of loneliness, and the trial to fix my
-discontented thoughts upon my book. I stood up and caught sight of
-myself in a mirror. Then I realized that it is ill to sleep
-full-dressed. I was pale, and my hair strayed in disorder. My doublet
-looked as if I had had the habit to sleep in it, and my cloak was awry.
-I had been no sight to please my lord, who loved daintiness, and
-observed it himself in the strangest circumstances.
-
-I would down to the Port-side and bathe in the morning waters. But ere I
-did that, remembering the dream or vision of the night, I went towards
-that place where I had seen the monk and carefully examined the same.
-But nothing there was to give me clue. The room was stoutly panelled
-with oak, every panel as like to his brother as two peas. Yet in that
-corner of the room there was one thing that made me linger, for the
-smell of earth, it seemed to me, was there stronger than elsewhere.
-
-I sniffed and smelt like a terrier after a mouse; but sniff and smell as
-I might found nothing. I was no stranger to sliding panels and the like,
-at least by hearsay, but press and push as I might nothing came of it,
-so that at last I was fain to desist.
-
-As I made my way to the water-side in the glorious morning my thoughts
-were full of the night's encounter. If it had been no dream but a true
-happening I did not doubt now, with the sun risen, that the monk was no
-ghost but a living man, albeit a spare one, for I recalled his lean
-finger, and the burning eyes set in the hollow cheeks. His words had
-been verily human, not ghostly at all: and had I been minded to leave my
-great lord whom I loved, had he not been ready to bear me away with him?
-Either the thing was a fantasy of a dream, every part of it exceedingly
-sensible, and one part following another as I have not known it in
-dreams, or else it were true, and he a living man who had stood before
-me last night.
-
-One thought made my heart leap up with a sharp throb of pleasure. The
-monk had said I was noble--I, who had come from none knew where, a
-nameless youth and treated courteously only because I was dear to my
-lord, and myself very sharp in a quarrel and adroit in the practice of
-arms.
-
-After I had bathed and lain to dry in the sun I returned back hungry as
-a hawk. In the blessed sun all was different from last night. My lord
-would return, and would bear me away to court, and presently we should
-have letters of marque, and should go sailing on the Spanish Main in
-search of good fighting, salted with doubloons and pieces of eight; and
-presently should make for the Treasure Islands, and find there, as I
-imagined, jewels as large as plums, and gold and silver in great
-portions. For I had read Maundeville and other travellers, and had
-magnified in my credulity even the marvels they had told. I knew, too,
-that my lord had brought home to the Queen's Majesty a necklace of
-pearls whereof each stone was larger than a cherry. And we had heard of
-Guiana that the very sands of the seashore sparkled with gold and
-silver, and that in the workings the old inhabitants thereof had made,
-that they might build their heathen temples, the walls were of gold,
-while the idols were crusted with jewels so that no man might look on
-them without winking.
-
-So much in the sunlight. And yet again I had a cause for joy and pride
-because the monk had declared me noble. How to prove it I knew not, but
-resolved that when my lord was come hither again I would tell him all,
-and he would somehow unriddle me the secret and I should be no longer
-nameless.
-
-My breakfast I had beneath the shade of Sir Walter's myrtles, where he
-had made his favorite seat. It was brought thither by that good Sukey
-who had nearly drowned my lord the first time she beheld him smoking
-that weed called tobacco, which he had brought from his settlement in
-Virginia. For she conceived him to be on fire, and half-drowned him that
-she might put him out. I had my white manchet and roast beef and flagon
-of ale, and had a fine hunger for it after my morning swim.
-
-But when it had all vanished I strolled away to the stable-yard, where
-Gregory Dabchick rubbed down one of my lord's horses, and hissed between
-his teeth as is the manner of ostlers in the doing. He was a
-shock-headed fellow, of slow wits, but honest, and loved my lord.
-
-"It be lonely, Master Wat," he said, "since the master be gone."
-
-"Gregory Dabchick," said I, "you were of Sir Walter's following the day
-the Seneschal of Imokilly set upon him at the Ford of the Kine."
-
-"Ay," he said, grinning, "and Jan was spilt in the water. He got up
-dripping like a fish, and when the Captain haled him to dry land, and he
-would mount his beast he overleapt him and a good horse galloped into
-the forest and so became the goods of the Irishry. I wish," he added,
-"that Margery May, at home in pleasant Devon, might have looked on Jan
-then."
-
-"I have nothing to do with your jealousies," I said, as haughty as
-though I were my lord's son. "But tell me, Gregory, do you remember me
-that day?"
-
-"A brown babby, as fat as ever I see," Gregory answered, still rubbing
-down his horse. "And as near being spitted by Dan'l Drewe as ever I wish
-to see. I never liked that work myself, killing o' babes and sucklings,
-and fair women, or leaving the babe to die on its mother's breast.
-'Twere lucky for you, Master Wat, them that starved in the forest did
-not eat you, ere ever you came the way o' Dan'l's mercy. Eh, what a fat
-one you were!"
-
-"But a comely, Gregory?" I asked anxiously. "A noble child? Was I that?
-And clad in silk and fine woollen, as became my condition?"
-
-"Why, no, Master Walter, but a fat, brown babe; eh, so fat! And nought
-but rabbit-skins to cover you. You had been good eating for them in the
-forest."
-
-"You are rude and dull, Gregory," said I, leaving him in dudgeon. As I
-looked back I saw that he had come to the stable door and stood watching
-me with a gaping mouth. Plainly there was nothing to be learned from
-Gregory Dabchick.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.--OF MY SECRET, THE LORD BOYLE, AND OTHER MATTERS.
-
-
-In the autumn of that year my lord came back, and in my joy at seeing
-him again I hardly felt that he was sad. The Lord Essex had prevailed
-against him with the Queen and he was returned to exile, although one of
-his ships had brought in a Spanish galleon worth fifty thousand pounds.
-It must be remembered of him that his passion for discovering the
-unknown worlds swallowed up all the treasure he was able to discover; so
-that the sea was never without his ships, and one expedition but led to
-another.
-
-Had he been differently framed this season at Youghall had been happy
-enough. For now there was no fighting to be done he led that quiet and
-pastoral life which might have won him Master Spenser's title for him,
-_The Shepherd of the Ocean_. He delighted himself by planting the
-strange seeds and roots he had brought from the ends of the earth and
-seeing them thrive. All his garden ventures were fortunate. The kindly
-Irish soil suited well with the tobacco, the myrtle, and the fuchsia. At
-Affane, a little way up the Blackwater, he had his orchards, where
-already the cherry grew abundantly. There, also, on sunny banks, he
-sowed in long rows a strange fruit called the potato, whereof the fruit
-is in the earth, and the leaves above it, and a very pleasant fruit to
-eat when well boiled, being of a sweet flouriness within.
-
-Another fruit from the Indies which he planted at Affane was called the
-tomato--a great, smooth-skinned, scarlet fruit, over-heavy for its
-branches, and of a strange half-sour flavor, which yet grew on one in
-the eating. Another seed brought him by his captains was that of the
-clove-gilly-flower, or wall-flower, a most sweet-smelling plant; and the
-cedar also he planted.
-
-He was as much set upon gardens as upon adventure and the search for new
-countries. Those of his captains who had returned had brought with them
-charts of the lands in which they had sailed, together with long reports
-concerning the inhabitants, their manner of living, their food and
-pursuits, the beasts and birds, the plants and ore, and all such
-matters; over which my lord would sit and pore in the long winter
-evenings, by the fire of driftwood, and smoking his long pipe. And
-sometimes he would talk with Master Spenser concerning them; but more
-often their talk ran on poetry and the arts. Master Spenser was working
-at the later books of _The Faery Queen_, and had written also a very
-pretty pastoral entitled _Colin Clout's Come Home Again_. Nor was my
-lord's admirable pen silent. I went to and fro almost as a son; and I
-can see my lord now in some gallant apparel, for he knew not what it was
-to be slovenly, leaning back in his great chair, and reading from the
-manuscript in his hand that lament he made for the death of the
-stainless knight, Sir Philip Sidney, slain then at the battle of
-Zutphen:
-
-    England does hold thy limbs that bred the same;
-    Flanders thy valour where it last was tried;
-    The camp thy sorrow where thy body died;
-    Thy friends thy want; the world thy virtue's fame.
-
-Alas, if but Sir Walter had been content to be poet and gardener; but
-whereas the one part of him was content the other tugged at his
-heart-strings so that he was not happy. In gardening he had no rivals
-except the Dutch, that great little republic of the water, since as
-famous as England herself for great battles and adventures by sea.
-
-Now, quiet as the time was, and I was often alone with my lord, it was
-long before I found courage to speak to him of my birth. I know not why
-I was so wary in approaching it, but somewhere in my heart I had a
-warning that it would be unwelcome matter to him; so that often the
-words rose to my lips and fell silent before I could say them. It was
-indeed close upon a year from the time I had seen the monk that at last
-I dared to touch upon the subject. It was one evening when we had been
-gardening together, and tired after that pleasant toil we sat beneath
-the myrtle trees. My lord's brow for a little while was unfurrowed with
-care, and his eagle eyes looked at me softened through the mists of his
-smoke.
-
-"My lord--" I began, and then could go no further.
-
-"What is it, Wat?" he asked kindly.
-
-"My lord, I am troubled about the question of my birth. To be nameless
-where every one hath a name is no light matter to bear."
-
-"Hath any one reproached you?" he asked, and his eyes flashed.
-
-"If any hath I should not have come even to you for redress," I said,
-fingering my sword.
-
-"Ah," he said, and he looked well pleased. "There spoke no nameless
-boy!"
-
-I breathed hard at the thought of what his speech meant. I was in act
-indeed to ask him if I were truly a Fitzmaurice and of noble birth when
-his next words held me, and, as it proved, the silence between us was to
-last to the edge of the grave for one of us.
-
-"Be content, boy, for a little while," he said, and his voice was of
-great sweetness. "You are no nameless child; but let it be my secret for
-a time. In time I shall reveal it. If I told you now it might mean that
-we should part company."
-
-"Never that," I said.
-
-"Never that, I pray," he rejoined, adding--"because I love you, Wat."
-
-Then after a few minutes of silence he went on:
-
-"Your secret is left to no such blind chance as may befall such an one
-as I. If aught happen to me, Master Boyle holds it safe, and will reveal
-it in proper time."
-
-"You will not tell me?" I broke out.
-
-"To have it known would bring me some steps nearer the Tower," he said,
-"and I wend that way already."
-
-"Then keep it silent forever," I cried out.
-
-"Nay; that would be hardly fair to you. Besides, you forget that Master
-Boyle hath it."
-
-"I like not Master Boyle."
-
-"Nor do I, overmuch, Wat. He is one of your still, secret men, with the
-lawyer's craft and cunning. What should there be between us?"
-
-"I hate his peaked face and his yellow eyes, and the way he hath of
-watching you and peering like a cat that sees in the dark."
-
-"You are hard on Master Boyle, Wat. There is too much of the lawyer in
-him, and he treads soft as a cat. Yet there is a man behind his greed
-and his cunning. He is better framed for times like these than such an
-one as I. I could never walk warily."
-
-"He has your secret and can use it against you."
-
-"He would do me no more harm than beggar me if he might so enrich
-himself. My head would be no use to him, little Wat."
-
-"'Tis a poor warranty for holding a secret," said I, bitterly.
-
-"I am well-disposed to Master Boyle," my lord went on. "He is a man of
-substance, Wat, and a useful friend for one like myself, who can keep
-nothing. We shall not pluck the jewels from the gold-trees of Guiana
-without money and ships. I am nearly sucked dry, and the Queen hath lost
-faith in me."
-
-Then I knew that my lord was not so contented as he had seemed of late,
-and that further voyages were afoot. In the joy and excitement of the
-prospect I forgot to fret about my namelessness. Besides, my lord knew
-that I was noble; and Master Boyle knew it, and treated me with a
-consideration which should have won my regard if it were not that I
-distrusted his dealings with my lord.
-
-And as the autumn of that year came on I noticed that my lord ceased to
-care for his gardens and orchards and plantations, and would be forever
-poring over maps and charts, and had long conversations with the master
-of the Bon Aventure, which good ship lay yet in Youghall Harbor, and the
-master did seem nigh as weary of idleness as Sir Walter himself. And
-sometimes he had Master Boyle privily. Indeed, though I speak of him as
-Master Boyle, 'tis from old habit; for about this time he had been
-created my Lord Boyle for his services to the Queen's Majesty in the
-better governance of Ireland.
-
-At last the word came that we were to sail; and it was as if the quiet,
-sleeping town of Youghall had started awake. Such a burnishing of arms
-and armor; such a getting out of old materials of war; such a polishing
-of decks and making of sails and mounting of guns on the good ship Bon
-Aventure as never was known. All day long the singing of the sailors in
-the harbor floated to us through the still air. And my lord's swarthy
-face smiled once again as I had known it when I was a little lad, before
-he was like a led eagle that is chained beyond hopping a little way.
-
-My Lord Boyle had found us the funds; so much I knew, but liked him no
-better. The evening before we were to sail there was a great banquet,
-and many gentlemen came even from so far off as Dublin to wish the Great
-Captain Godspeed. We were to sail at blink of the morning star, and
-there was to be no sleeping for us till we were on shipboard. Never have
-I seen my lord but once so magnificently clad. His doublet was of white
-silk, so sewn with diamonds that the silk was hardly to be seen. His
-hose were of white silk, his trunk-hose of silk with slashings of gold.
-Over one shoulder he wore a short cloak of yellow velvet clasped with
-diamonds; and the rosettes of his shoes were a blaze of diamonds. Seeing
-his face in the midst of such splendor I marvelled how the Queen could
-harden her heart against him--for never have I seen him in any
-assemblage, however honorable, that he did not make the other gentlemen
-seem mean and dull beside him.
-
-When the gayety was at its highest and he feared not to be missed, I saw
-him slip from the table with my Lord Boyle, and retire with him into the
-oriel. The banquet had been set in the oriel-chamber because it was
-lighter and more spacious.
-
-When my lord had left the table I too went away. Looking at the horologe
-my lord had given me, I saw that it lacked yet two hours of the time
-when we should be aboard.
-
-I went down stairs to the lower chamber, which was dark and silent. Once
-more I thought I should endeavor to find the secret way through which
-the death-damp came, and my midnight visitor of more than a year ago. If
-he had sought me since he had not found me, for I had avoided being
-alone there since that night.
-
-There was neither moonlight nor rushlight in the room, so that I could
-only grope with my fingers for the secret the panel must contain. For
-some time I groped in vain. Then my nails seemed to have found a crack
-in the wood, a mere notch in which they fitted. It gave me no promise,
-for the oak had warped here and there, and had left a few furrows. I was
-sure I had been over all the place before, yet now as I drew a little
-way the whole panel began to move. I did not know then, nor could I see,
-the cunning by which that door was devised so that none should discover
-it. I have said that the chamber was quite dark.
-
-Feeling now before me with my hands, I found a vacant square wide enough
-for one to creep through. Through it the wind blew strongly, and it was
-a cold, earthy, evil-smelling wind, such as I knew full well. Where
-might it lead? There was a report amongst us that the house had secret
-ways to the harbor; but it was no honest sea-wind, however confined and
-far from its source, that blew my way, but something far more villanous.
-
-I know not how it was that I seemed to forget that in less than two
-hours we must embark. The present adventure held me to the exclusion of
-all else. I stepped within the narrow passageway--crept within it, for I
-had to go on hands and knees. I had no light nor aught else to guide me;
-but if I thought at all it was that if the monk could come this way in
-safety, I could go as he had come. But to leave a gaping panel was not
-in my thoughts. Having entered I drew the panel to. Then feeling with my
-hands I came upon a lock. Had I moved it by my touch, or had it been
-left unlocked of design? There was no time for answering of riddles, and
-having pushed the panel to I turned to pursue the adventure.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.--THE DEAD HAND.
-
-
-After a little I found that I could stand upright in the passage.
-Stretching up my hands I could feel a solid roof above my head. The
-walls on either side of me were of earth, held back by stout balks of
-timber. If one were to give way the passage had been a grave indeed; but
-so far as I could feel with my feet the clay had not fallen at all. Else
-indeed there could not have been so much air in the passage as to give
-me breath; and I breathed freely enough, albeit with a certain
-oppression, and a loathing of the dank smells.
-
-For a time the passage went down into the bowels of the earth as it
-seemed to me. I guessed by the direction it took from the dining-hall
-that it must grope under the graveyard--and thinking on this I realized
-how that indeed the wind that blew from it was a wind of death. And at
-that time I was too ignorant and too vain to rebuke myself by the
-thought that this was a burying-place of saints.
-
-Presently my foot stumbled against a step, and much relieved I was to
-find on ascending it that there was another step and yet another; for I
-liked not this burrowing among graves like the mole; and the steps
-seemed to promise a speedy end to my journey. Taking them in the dark
-there seemed to me a prodigious number of them; yet I was not gone very
-far when I perceived agreeably a lightening and sweetening of the air. I
-could have taken but a little while in coming, for I had met with no
-obstacles; yet it seemed long since the time I had plunged into that pit
-of blackness ere I came up against a stout door, with a grating in it,
-designed no doubt to give air to the passage.
-
-To my great joy it was held only by a latch, and even before I had made
-this happy discovery I felt the sweet air of heaven blow into my face;
-and I think I never before knew how sweet it tasted.
-
-Undoing the latch and drawing the door to me I stepped within a stone
-tower. The moon had arisen on the eastward side of the tower, and
-looking through the crumbling lancet window I saw below me, serene and
-beautiful, the quiet, terraced graveyard of St. Mary's.
-
-I could have laughed aloud to think that the journey had seemed to me so
-long. In truth it had occupied some five minutes, as I discovered,
-holding my horologe to the moon, and had not occupied so long if it were
-not for my groping and pausing.
-
-But the floor was solid under my feet. I had to think a minute before I
-knew where I was. I was in that blind tower of St. Mary's to the
-eastward corner, in the basement whereof were deposited the brooms and
-pails for cleaning of the church.
-
-Playing hide and seek therein with a boy's irreverence I had marvelled
-why, since the tower was blind--nothing but a roof of stone above the
-chamber--that they should have troubled to pierce it with lancets like
-any honest belfry. The upper portion of the tower was in ruins, as you
-could see from the graveyard without. Ah, and so the blind tower had its
-uses; as a hiding-place it might be for some one who had lived in the
-Manor-house in old wild days. For, as to any manner of egress from the
-tower, that I could not see at all.
-
-The chamber where I stood was full of the drifted leaves and the nests
-of birds. Except for the shaft of light from the lancet it was in
-blackness, and I began to wonder if the tower went no further.
-
-I groped about the walls, however, till I came upon a staircase, which
-went up, not in the middle, as is usual in towers, but at one corner, so
-that each story formed a room.
-
-'Twas three stories' climb to the upper room. Here it was that the ruin
-had befallen the tower; for where the lancet had been there was a great
-gap, and somewhat of the roof had fallen away.
-
-I was now clear of the low trees, and the half-veiled moon looked within
-the chamber. Then I saw to my amazement that at the side of it, yet
-roofed over, there was a bed, a chair, a table, all of the rudest. But
-little of this I saw till afterwards, for on the bed lay the figure of
-that monk who had spoken with me, now nearly fifteen months ago.
-
-His face was in shadow, yet I never thought for a moment that he slept.
-One lean hand dangled from his great sleeve over the side of the bed; it
-hung helplessly; and young as I was I had looked on death often enough
-to know that this was the hand of the dead. The habit was composed
-decently about the figure. Either the monk had so composed himself for
-death or he had had some companion who had fled away leaving him to the
-eye of heaven.
-
-Standing there, a great awe and compassion fell upon me. Something of
-yearning and tenderness afflicted me as though the dead man had been of
-my blood: the tears rushed from my eyes, and I trembled so that I was
-forced to my knees; yea, as though invisible hands had bent me. I knew
-little of praying, but something of wordless petition to the Great
-Father of us all stirred in my dull and proud spirit. In that moment I
-had indeed the heart of a child.
-
-When I had arisen from my knees I went to the side of the pallet and
-looked upon the sleeper's face. In the shadow it gleamed like polished
-ivory, and as I looked the moon, climbing higher, touched the still
-mouth with a sweet and sanctified light, making it as though it smiled.
-I touched the hand that swung by the side of the pallet. It was scarcely
-cold. I knew not how I thought of such a thing, except that I was
-familiar with the knights and ladies who sleep in stone in St. Mary's
-Church, but I composed the sleeper's hands in the manner of Christ's
-cross upon his breast; and afterwards turned away from the patient,
-smiling mouth like one who hath sinned and been forgiven.
-
-Then I did what I believed he would have me do: I made a search for any
-letters and papers he might have left; for I could not think he had left
-me ignorant of what he would have me know. I searched busily; and there
-were not many places wherein to look. There was nothing anywhere. But my
-search was not yet over till I had examined the monk's person. I went
-back to his side, and with a prayer to him for forgiveness, I groped
-gently in his habit for anything in the nature of papers, and doing so I
-felt his body to be by wasting scarcely greater than a child's. Yet
-'twas not starvation, I knew, for a loaf of bread and a pitcher of water
-stood on the table.
-
-I had not far to seek. The papers were within the folds of his habit,
-where they met upon his breast, and were confined with the claspings of
-his leathern belt.
-
-I drew them forth and went to the full flood of the moonlight. By it I
-read the superscription:
-
-    "_To Walter Devereux Fitz-Hugo Fitz-Theobald Fitz-Maurice_"--
-
-As I read it my heart leaped up. What a proud name it was, and telling
-of a glorious ancestry!
-
-    "--commonly known as Walter Munster, the ward and page of Sir
-    Walter Raleigh."
-
-When I had deciphered so far the tower seemed suddenly to rock. It was
-the great clock in the neighboring tower striking of midnight; and I had
-yet to ford the passageway between the graves! Already I might have been
-missed. I read no more, but thrust the papers within my breast. Then I
-bent and kissed the hands of the monk, feeling again that rush of
-softness, and as I kissed the hands I noticed the great string of beads
-which fell from the girdle, and that too I kissed, and the crucifix
-dependent from it; and these things I did blindly, having then a hard
-and ignorant heart, but being compelled I knew not how.
-
-Then I stole from the tower-room and again down the winding staircase;
-but first I had drawn the cowl over the face and hid the hands and feet
-in the folds of the habit; and so left him to quietness and the night.
-
-I made the return passage without any mishap; and though a fear assailed
-me on the way lest I had locked myself within by closing the door, there
-was no ground for it, for the panel opened simply enough, and was indeed
-secured by a bolt on the passage side; which no doubt had prevented my
-finding the opening before. For either the monk had left it undone now
-by design, or being surprised by his last sickness, or else a companion
-or companions of his had fled the house-way while we slept, leaving the
-door unbarred. Yet I had seen no sign of any other inmate of the tower
-save one; that is of visible folk, for I doubt not there were others,
-ministering and invisible.
-
-So I returned as I had come and went hastily to the banquet-hall. As I
-entered my lord and the Lord Boyle were returning slowly to their
-places. I caught a word of their speech. "You will remember the trust,"
-said my dear lord; and I knew not it was of me they were talking. "Yea,"
-said my Lord Boyle, and showed his yellow teeth; "let it be in my hands,
-or else when Jamie succeeds some Scot will have it." And then he
-laughed, rubbing his lean hands together.
-
-Then my lord observed me, and calling me to him he put his hand upon my
-shoulder and looked at me with surprise.
-
-"Why, Wat," he said, "what spider's nest hath caught you?"
-
-I looked down then at my brave apparel, and was confused to find that it
-was gray with dust and cobwebs from my journey.
-
-"He hath been ratting," said my Lord Boyle, "and hath pursued the quarry
-even within their holes."
-
-"It matters less," said my lord, "since it is the hour to put on soberer
-attire. Be in good time, Wat,"--and so saying he released me. Then I
-hurried to my chamber in the roof, and was right pleased that I had not
-been questioned more closely. And when I had laid away my fine apparel
-and all was ready for our journey, I took my paper to the candle-light
-that I might decipher it.
-
-It had been written for my hand and none other, and the writer thereof
-was mine own father's brother. I was indeed of the illustrious Desmond
-house, though of a younger branch; and yet in the havoc that had come
-upon it I might well now be all that was living of the race. I had, it
-seemed, my father being slain, been hidden with my mother in the forest
-by a faithful clansman, who had provided us with what food he might; who
-being out one day snaring rabbits in the forest had been caught by a
-party of the enemy and borne away by them strapped to one of their
-horses. He had escaped them by the mercy of God, and returned to the
-place where he had left us, to find his lady dead of starvation and
-myself gone. Doubtless that sweet mother of mine had starved through
-giving all she had to her child. The man knew not if I had met an enemy
-and been hacked or speared to death, or if the wolves had had me, or the
-fierce eagles that yet infest the forest in search of tender prey. He
-grieved to death not knowing. But the friar, Brother Ambrose, the last
-of the White Monks of Youghall, and mine uncle, known to men as Roderick
-Fitzmaurice, rested not till he had found if I were of this life, and at
-last discovered me. Having written this history for mine eyes, he
-wrestled with me further that I should come out from among the enemies
-of my people. But to what end? I asked, having so much worldly wisdom,
-since the Desmond clan was gone down in blood, and its inheritance with
-strangers. Indeed, when I had come to the dead man's prayers, I folded
-up the paper as one that will not listen and fears to be persuaded. Even
-then there came from the harbor a ringing of bells and the shouts of the
-sailors as they drew up the anchor of the Bon Aventure from its bed in
-the sands. I therefore thrust my fine garments into my sea-chest and
-shot the bolt; but mine uncle's message to me I put within my doublet.
-As the ship swung round, and we headed her for eastward I turned my
-thoughts away from the quiet sleeper in the church tower, and looked
-rather to my lord's dark figure as he leant over the vessel's side,
-gazing not the way she was going, but rather to westward. For though he
-was the enemy of my race and my country, yet I loved him with such a
-love that nothing could dissever my heart from him. And for his sake I
-was not sorry even that I had not sooner discovered that poor kinsman of
-mine--the very last it well might be--in his hiding-place. For no doubt
-he had come many times to the room in which he had first found me, but
-never found me again. And now he was dead and past caring any more.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.--OF A STRAIT PLACE AND A QUIET TIME.
-
-
-A few days later the Bon Aventure was lying in the river Thames, and we
-had no more than cast anchor when my lord put on his richest clothes,
-and bidding me to attend him, went by water to the steps leading to the
-Queen's palace of Westminster. I remember that the way took us past
-Traitor's Gate, the low and threatening portals by which prisoners are
-brought within the Tower. As we passed my lord looked at me with a sad
-smile. "I shall go that way yet, Wat," he said. And when I burst into a
-passionate protest, he said to me: "Why, Wat, if you could look upon the
-company which hath passed by way of that gate, you would see it to be of
-the finest. I shall not blush to tread in their footsteps." But I could
-not believe it, looking upon him in his garb of peach-bloom velvet laced
-with silver, and the jewels of a king's ransom; and yet alas! he spoke
-too truly.
-
-I remember when we were come to those stairs of Westminster how the
-people pressed to look upon him, and shouted for him, and flung their
-caps in the air. If he was not in favor at the court, certainly he
-lacked not favor outside it.
-
-Even within the palace the pages and the maids of honor peeped at him,
-and many courtiers thronged to welcome him, and the scullions and grooms
-of the chambers looked through windows and down staircases to see him
-pass, so that to me it was as though the tapestry wavered with whispers
-and eyes. As we waited for an audience we saw many great men pass, but
-not one fit to stand beside my lord. Then came the Queen, a shrunk,
-tall, high-boned woman, in a blaze of diamonds, the ruff standing about
-her spare, pale head like a setting sun, so thick it was with jewels,
-and her farthingale and petticoat making a prodigious circle about her.
-She had green eyes, and they were cold, and coldly she gave her hand to
-my lord to kiss.
-
-She had called him back because Spain threatened; but now he was come
-she could not forget her anger. That was for the old affair of Mistress
-Throckmorton. I heard the pages whispering that day that she had not
-forgiven him; and one, a pert, bright lad, who won my heart because he
-was so eager to see and hear of the Great Captain, told me how my Lord
-Essex had in likewise nearly forfeited the Queen's favor. For he had
-admired upon the person of the Lady Mary Howard a farthingale of cloth
-of gold, sewn with seed-pearls, the which coming to the Queen's ears she
-had demanded the garment for herself, saying that no subject should go
-finer than the Queen's Majesty. But having acquired it she discovered
-herself to be too tall and too broad for it, so that it misbecame her
-mightily. Whereupon she cast it aside so that none should wear it since
-she could not.
-
-Of the same palace I grew sick to death. How long were we kept waiting
-about its corridors till the Queen's favor should veer towards us again.
-It suited not with a country lad like myself; and as for my lord, his
-face grew lined and he seldom smiled: so that often, often, I longed
-that the old gardening days in Youghall were come again. Nor had he yet
-seen his wife and son. At last he grew restive, and declared that
-Devonshire air consorted better with his humor than the dank fogs that
-spread at evening about Westminster. But ere he could be gone he was
-committed to the Tower on the Queen's warrant. So, sooner than we dreamt
-were we come to Traitor's Gate.
-
-I went thither with him, and together we passed the low arch. There I
-was permitted to be in attendance on him, and listened often to his
-cries and groans, for he could not endure the imprisonment while there
-were so many glorious things in the world to be done. Sometimes he would
-solace himself with philosophy and poetry. But at times his fury would
-break forth so that the governor of the Tower feared for him lest he
-should go mad. He well described his own sufferings.
-
-"I am become like a fish cast on dry land," he wrote, "gasping for
-breath, with lame legs and lamer lungs."
-
-Indeed there were times when it seemed as if he would die from being so
-imprisoned and confined. Trust in the Queen's pity he had not.
-
-"There is no chance for me now, Wat," he said once, "unless it be that
-one of my captains should bring home a treasure-ship to pour into her
-lap, which might buy my freedom if she conceived that by that means I
-might find her more. For she loves gold as other women love love,
-wherefore is her face become yellower than a guinea."
-
-It was for some such saying, doubtless, the Queen had had him cast in
-the Tower. He was not one to learn guile; and, like his rival, Essex, he
-was over-brave in speech as in other things.
-
-However, that happened that one of his captains did bring home a
-treasure-ship. He had been in the Tower two months, and had worn the
-stone floors with his pacing of them, more restless than the lion. The
-folk came to stare at him in the courtyard without. Then word came to us
-that his ships were in from the Azores and had brought with them the
-Spanish plate-ship, the Madre di Dios, which they had captured from the
-Dons. Half a million, a million, there was no end to the guineas she was
-worth. She was lined with glowing, woven carpets, sarcenet quilts, and
-lengths of white silks and cyprus. She carried, in chests of sandalwood
-and ebony, such stores of rubies and pearls, such porcelain and ivory
-and crystal, such planks of cinnamon, and such marvellous treasures as
-had never before been seen. Her hold seemed like a garden of spices, so
-laden was it with cloves, cinnamon, ambergris, and frankincense.
-
-But even then the Queen was not minded to deliver him. His chief captain
-came from the mouth of the Dart, where the ship lay, to bring him his
-reports; but no message came from the Queen. However, his freeing was
-taken out of her hands and came not a whit too soon, for he had aged ten
-years in those two months. It seemed that the usurers and dealers in
-precious metals in London had flocked to the Dart upon the news of the
-treasure. And vagrants from all the winds flocked thither. And between
-those vultures and my lord's own seamen and men of Devon there was soon
-riot and bloodshed. Then, since all means of restoring the peace seemed
-to have failed, at last they took my lord from the Tower that he might
-make peace.
-
-It seemed that half the world was about the treasure-ship, and my lord's
-ships. There came to greet us at our journey's end that Lord Cecil of
-whom I had heard so much. I trusted him not, and I was rejoiced that he
-should see the passion of welcome which awaited my lord from his men of
-Devon. It was well that it was so, for my Lord Cecil reported upon it to
-the Queen.
-
-"I assure you," he wrote, "all his servants and his mariners came to him
-with such shouts of joy as I never saw a man more troubled to quiet them
-in all my life. But his heart is broken, and whenever he is saluted with
-congratulation for liberty he doth answer, 'No, I am still the Queen of
-England's poor captive.' But I vow to you his credit among the mariners
-is greater than I could have thought it."
-
-My Lord Cecil was well disposed to my lord, albeit his cunning eyes and
-old, wise face made my youth feel of a sudden cold. The Queen harkened
-to him, and we were returned no more to the Tower; yet those two months
-of impatient fretting had set their mark upon my lord.
-
-After this we sailed up the Dart to that Manor-house where the Lady
-Raleigh dwelt with her son. And again there was a very sweet interval of
-peace. I have now but to close my eyes and see again the red-brick ivied
-house, with its chimney-stack dark against the sky. The swallows are
-wheeling overhead, shouting and playing with one another. The rooks are
-coming homeward across the evening sky. On the green and velvety bowling
-green young Walter and I are playing at bowls. There are roses on the
-terrace and a peacock spreading his tail. Below these is the garden with
-its box borders, its roses and pinks and pansies; its fountain where the
-goldfish swim round and round, and its mossy dial. Further yet is the
-orchard, and beyond it the deer feeding amid the trees, and further
-still the river, and apple-orchards, with maids and men a-gathering
-apples for the cider brew. But I look not so far. My eye rests with my
-heart upon my lord, when he goeth between the box-borders in sweet
-converse with his lady-wife; and I watch him till young Walter rallies
-me as a poor comrade and player at the game.
-
-Often my lady would take me apart, and bid me tell her of my lord when
-he was in Ireland. Of those years she was never tired of hearing; and
-when my tongue or my thoughts would grow slack she would grow impatient
-with me. Yet I think my love for her lord pleased her. She was a little
-lady, and the brightest ever I saw, with cream-pale cheeks and the
-liveliest of black eyes. I could not wonder that for a time she lulled
-to sleep my lord's desires for America. Very pitiful she was towards the
-havoc their long parting and the trouble and the imprisonment had
-wrought in him, and would stand a-tiptoes to smooth the wrinkles out
-with her dainty finger.
-
-The Lord Cecil was now my lord's friend at court, and to him she writ
-beseeching that there might be no more voyages, at least for the time.
-
-"I hope for my sake," she writ, "that you wilt rather draw Walter toward
-the East than help him forward toward the sunset, if any respect to me
-or love to him be not forgotten."
-
-So we remained in peace, and young Walter and I flew our hawks and
-played at the ball, and fished and swam to our hearts' content. And
-dearly as I loved my lord, I came to love his son hardly less. He was a
-brave lad of Devon, this Walter Raleigh, tall as his father, and nigh as
-comely, yet innocent and quiet, with the country innocence and quietude,
-because by reason of the Queen's displeasure he had abode all his years
-in those sequestered ways; yet skilled in all such manly and courtly
-arts as became the son of his father; so that he was as good with a
-sonnet as at swordplay, and could dance the pavane as prettily as he
-could loose his goshawk. And for all his innocence was not unfit to face
-a rough world; and for all his quiet kindliness was as brave and as
-quick to fight as any gallant ever I saw.
-
-My lord looked on at our comradeship well pleased. I heard him ask my
-Lady Raleigh one day if we did not make a gallant couple, at which my
-lady pouted, and said he was loving me in Ireland when she and her Wat
-were forgotten. "Nay," said he, "that never was, Sweetlips; but he
-comforted me something in my loneliness without wife and son." Then my
-lady called me to her, and kissed me like a mother, and vowed that she
-loved me for what I had been to her lord in those Irish years. She
-changed quickly in her pretty humors; but there was no change in her
-constancy and kindness towards me any more than in her lord's love.
-
-After that we went eastward for a season to the village of Bath, to
-drink at its springs, which had been discovered to be sovereign remedy
-for many ills. It was my Lady Raleigh's will to make her lord well
-again. "As though, Bess," he said, "you could turn backward the years we
-have been parted."
-
-And I left the Manor-house with grief and pain, for never again, I
-feared, should we have a season of such peace. My lord was not one to
-abide long in peace; and certainly the Bath waters as they restored his
-strength restored also his passion for adventure and turmoil, so that my
-Lady Raleigh in healing him but defeated her desire of keeping him with
-her. For after a time he seemed no longer quiet and well-content. And he
-had yet not only his share of the treasure-ship, though I doubt not the
-greater part was poured in the Queen's lap, but he had also my Lord
-Boyle's purse to draw upon.
-
-Then as he was becoming restive, yea, straining as a hound strains at
-the leash, and declaring that he would sail before the mast if he might
-none other way, one of his captains, Popham by name, and a stout old
-sea-dog from the harbor town of Plymouth, brought him letters writ by a
-Spanish captain to the King of Spain, and captured by the English ship.
-Reading them my lord seemed as he would choke with fury. I knew how my
-lord's heart turned to Guiana, the golden country. And these letters
-reported that the Governor of Trinidad had annexed this same wondrous
-land in the name of King Philip. Then, even my Lady Raleigh saw that it
-was no use seeking to hold her lord any longer; and she bade him go,
-with so sweet a grace and so high a spirit that she proved herself even
-a worthy mate for the Great Captain.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.--THE TREASURE-SHIP.
-
-
-We left my Lady Raleigh alone in the spring of the year. It was February
-the sixth, and the snowdrop and crocus were up in the garden-beds of the
-Manor-house, and the blackbirds and thrushes singing nigh as sweet as
-they sing in Ireland, when we put out from Plymouth with five ships and
-a motley company. It was a stolen expedition in a manner of speaking;
-for we hoisted our flag for Virginia, yet I think the meanest scullion
-aboard knew that Guiana was our port. For it was not politic to flout
-too openly Philip of Spain; though we might fly the Jolly Roger and
-overhaul his treasure-ships on the high seas. For the Queen of England,
-as she grew older grew craftier; and would have any cat's-paw to draw
-her chestnuts out of the fire, and bear the brunt of it as well, while
-she went free.
-
-We two Wats sailed with Sir Walter. 'Twas time, he said, his son should
-see the world; and indeed it would have gone hard with us to be left
-behind.
-
-It is wonderful to me now to recall how I had learnt--yea, as though I
-had been English-born--to hate the Spaniard, as though he had been a rat
-or some such thing, and no evil but merit in the slaying and despoiling
-of him. And therein was shown the folly and vanity of my youth; for not
-only was the Spaniard a grave and majestic foe, but he was of the faith
-my fathers had died to defend. Yet of this I thought not at all at the
-time, being indeed little better than a heathen; for my lord, albeit he
-was religious at heart, yet showed little of it in his life, and
-troubled not at all about it in others. Indeed, it is a strange thing to
-me now to reflect that all who led that wild life had yet some measure
-of religion; for then the days of the cold-heart and the mocker had not
-yet begun.
-
-I remember as we made the voyage how Wat and I used to gather at night
-about the mast to hear the sailors tell stories and sing songs. There
-was one, Jonas Tittlebat, of Devizes, who was our favorite story-teller
-of them all, and I doubt not our favorite stories were of the slaying of
-Spaniards and sacking of their ships. It was as though one should inure
-a tender child to the shambles. For we grew to love the talk of blood,
-and to desire to see and smell and taste it; and I remember how at the
-end of the recitals Wat and I used to sit and pant, facing each other
-like a pair of tiger-cats, with the lust of blood in our hearts. For
-though we had been brought up simply and innocently the evil was there,
-only awaiting the breath that should fan it to a flame, and the
-fostering hands that would not let it go out.
-
-Many weeks, even months, were we sailing till we came in sight of land,
-and for some days before this the southwesterly wind had brought us many
-an earnest of the beautiful country, brilliant and strange leaves, and
-plumes, and shells, and flowers, drifting to us over the phosphorescent
-water which at night made the sea a dance of silver.
-
-Of my lord we saw little during the voyage. He was ever busy with his
-maps and charts in the cabin, observing the motion of his compasses, and
-studying the stars by night. Or else he was writing; and often it made
-me wonder to see how he, so greatly in love with action and energy,
-could yet content himself so many hours with the pen.
-
-As we sailed up the river the beauty of it struck us dumb. I saw my lord
-stand in the bows of the vessel and drink in hungrily the beauty of that
-land. Exceedingly fertile it seemed, nor can I describe it better than
-in his own words.
-
-"I never imagined a more beautiful country nor more lively prospects,"
-he wrote; "hills so raised here and there over the valleys; the river
-winding into divers branches; the plains adjoining without bush or
-stubble, but all fair, green grass; the deer crossing in every path; the
-birds towards the evening singing on every tree with a thousand several
-tunes, cranes and herons of white, crimson, and carnation, perching on
-the river's side; the air fresh with a gentle easterly wind, and every
-stone that we stooped to take up promised either gold or silver by his
-complexion."
-
-We sailed even into the golden city of Manoa, and there saw the houses
-with their strange carvings, and their cups and drinking-vessels of
-precious metal; and the marvellous temple with its hundred images of
-beaten gold, the eyes of diamonds, and with necklets of rubies large as
-pigeon's eggs, and garments sewn with pearls and emeralds.
-
-The poor Indians who possessed these treasures were a mild and gentle
-race, ignorant of how greatly men's passions were inflamed by gold and
-gems, which to them were common matters. They were no savages, but a
-nation with a certain knowledge of the arts and a civilization after
-their own manner; and it was touching to see how kindly and sweetly they
-welcomed the white man among them, although indeed in the ships were to
-be found some of the worst rascals that ever sailed out of Plymouth.
-However, fear of my lord kept this rascaldom in check; for he loved the
-Indians, and made it a matter with the Queen that in any expedition to
-the Guianas there should be no ill-treatment of the gentle race. Indeed
-he believed honestly that he were better their master than Spain, and so
-had less compunction in seeking their treasures.
-
-But now a larger expedition was needed, and one that would have the
-Queen's sanction; and so having feasted our eyes on the delights of this
-enchanting country we turned our ships for home, bearing with us gifts
-of gems and gold with which the Indians had loaded us, and also great
-stores of roots and plants and many strange matters.
-
-We were not bent on any adventure, for my lord thought only of gaining
-the Queen's ear, displaying to her the earnest he brought of the
-treasures of Guiana, and returning thither as fast as might be after
-fitting out a large fleet of ships; and then of taking possession in the
-Queen's name. For greater even than his passion for adventure were his
-love of England and hatred of Spain; and the new policy of pleasing King
-Philip he loathed with all his heart.
-
-The homeward voyage therefore he spent in writing for the Queen's eye an
-account of Guiana, which afterwards he magnified into his book "_On the
-Discovery of the large, rich, and beautiful Empire of Guiana, with a
-relation of the great and Golden City of Manoa, which the Spaniards call
-El Dorado, and the Provinces of Emeria, Arromaia, Amapaia, and other
-Countries, with their Rivers adjoining_."
-
-So we were left again to the story-telling about the mast; and this grew
-more violent and rank with blood, as though the sight of so much
-treasure as we had left behind us had inflamed the minds of the tellers.
-Yea, we ate and drank blood, it seems to me, now looking back on those
-recitals; and were thus prepared for what followed.
-
-For lo, one evening we saw far off upon the waters the shape of a great
-ship. Her poop was high out of the water, and apart from her size she
-was easy to be seen, for as the night gathered she blazed with candles
-so that she was like a fiery thing upon the waters.
-
-Then there was such a confusion and excitement on the ships as never
-have I seen surpassed. My lord had left his books, and standing by the
-prow of the Bon Aventure gazed through his telescope upon that far-away
-vision that hung like a great golden bird against the purple of the
-after-sunset. There was no doubt in any mind that she was a Spanish
-galleon by her high poop and her great decks above the water. She was
-indeed none other than the famous treasure-ship, Nuestra Senora del
-Pilar, and she was riding without any escort.
-
-We extinguished every light we had aboard the ships, and in cover of the
-darkness we crept upon her. She was big as a little town, it seemed to
-me; and for all she was so gayly lit she slept well, for we crept up
-under her stern, and there was no cry from her lookout. At last we were
-so near that I could see the image of the Holy Virgin at her masthead,
-and the lamp burning before it. But the image said nothing to me then.
-
-The great ship was almost motionless on the dark water. Indeed I
-wondered if she had cast anchor, so still she was; yet how cast anchor
-in so many fathoms of water?
-
-With much care and muffling of our oars we now took to the boats, and as
-fast as the boats filled they rowed towards the ship. The boat in which
-I was came up by the poop. I looked above me in wonder at all the rows
-of carven saints and angels, as it were the hierarchy of heaven. Over
-the side a rope swung noiselessly, as though it had been left there for
-our purpose. We clambered up it one after another and stood on deck,
-where was not a living soul, and this puzzled us not a little. But the
-bulwarks were set round with carven images in little niches, and each
-had its lamp, and the like on every deck; and that was how the
-illumination had come.
-
-I looked round on the shipmen in the light of the many shrines. Some had
-the brown and wholesome faces of seamen, and though they looked fierce
-and blood-thirsty enough, were yet no worse than any fighting man. But
-others were no better than Algerine pirates, and carried a knife in
-their teeth and their pistols at full cock, and were as ready to slay
-and murder as any evil beast. For my lord had sailed with but a handful
-of his own men amid the scum of Plymouth rascaldom.
-
-Yet even these did the silence of the great ship somewhat appal. And for
-myself, though I was as ready for murder and rapine as any, yet was I
-given pause; and hearing my lord's whisper at my elbow, I turned and
-looked at him. "What do you make of it, Wat?" he asked. "Do you think it
-is a trap?"
-
-But ere I could answer him a figure came up the stairway from the cabin.
-It was an old man, very tall, and in the garb of a white friar, just
-such another as I had left sleeping in St. Mary's Tower. The likeness
-sent a thrill of terror through me. The old man saw us not. He carried a
-taper in his hand; he was going round doubtless to replenish the lamps
-if they had gone out. The light from the taper showed a face of much
-benignancy--an old, kind face. The cowl had fallen back, and the silver
-tonsure gleamed in the light.
-
-Suddenly some one stirred in our midst, and all at once he knew that we
-were there. He opened his lips as though to speak. Then some of those
-pirates were upon him. I saw him lift the great crucifix that hung by
-his side between them and him. Then he was down, and the knives were
-hewing him. I thought no more on it, though it turned me sick an
-instant.
-
-The ship now swarmed with our men rushing hither and thither in search
-of treasure. Some were seizing the silver lamps before the shrines,
-others were tearing down the images. A rush of men swept me from my feet
-and down the cabin stairs, and I grasped my sword tighter. But here was
-no enemy. Only rich garments flung hither and thither in the silk-hung
-rooms, and many signs of the ship having been deserted in haste.
-
-I would have gone further, leaving the place to those who were tearing
-it to pieces, dragging down the hangings, kicking open the cedar-wood
-lockers, and pouring the precious wine they found there down their
-throats; I would have gone further had not my lord prevented me.
-
-"Come up on deck, Wat," he said; "there is a scent of death here that
-sickens me. I am glad I left my boy on the Bon Aventure."
-
-He dragged me with him. We were hardly up in the pure air before there
-was a scream from the mad herd below that turned one cold to hear; and
-as though the devil pursued them they came clambering up the hatches and
-staircases white as death, and sobered, and began flinging themselves
-off the sides of the vessel into their boats.
-
-"They would leave us here, Wat, to the terror, whatever it may be," said
-my lord, "if I had not had with me by good fortune a handful of mine own
-shipmates. Ah, Gregory Dabchick"--seizing one--"what white devil hast
-thou seen below-stairs?"
-
-"If you please, none, Captain," cried Dabchick, his breath sobbing; "but
-a worse thing. There are half a dozen corpses below there, dead of the
-smallpox. 'Tis a floating pest-house, my lord, and the place reeks with
-death."
-
-"Ah," said Sir Walter, as we stood waiting for the mob to get off the
-ship, "the monk would have told us so if those dogs had not murdered
-him. Doubtless he remained behind when the others fled away, to nurse
-the living and bury the dead, and solaced himself, poor soul, by setting
-candles to his saints."
-
-Ere we were put into Plymouth town again there were eighty of our
-hundred dead of the smallpox; and I was carried ashore more dead than
-alive, to be nursed back to health by the Lady Raleigh's ministering
-hands.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.--OUR LAST YEARS TOGETHER.
-
-
-I came out of that illness no longer the youth I had been; for God used
-the things that had happened me to make a change in my heart. I went
-very near to death, and I came back to life very grievously disfigured,
-yea, as though I had been slashed criss-cross with swords, and the sight
-of one of mine eyes gone. Nevermore should I ruffle it with gallants;
-and indeed it seemed a bitter and cruel thing to the boy, this ruin of
-comeliness, so that for long the bitterness was greater than death, yet
-since then the man has learned to thank the Hand that wielded that most
-merciful rod.
-
-I was yet but a moping thing, creeping up heavily from death to life,
-when my lord sailed on that expedition to Cadiz with the Lord Admiral
-Thomas Howard and his old-time enemy the Lord Essex, which brought such
-glory to the English name. I think there was but one part of my old self
-remained alive in me, and that was my love for Sir Walter, which is
-wrought so inextricably within the chords of my being that nothing shall
-disentangle it.
-
-I had been sick to death during that time when Sir Walter had wrestled
-vainly with the Queen for an expedition to Guiana, and been discomfited.
-For truly her will was brass and iron; nothing for man, however great,
-to prevail against, and for long her face had been turned away from him,
-and seemed like to remain so.
-
-I was getting well, with no heart to recover, when the reports came of
-the Cadiz expedition. It was glorious summer weather, and my Lady
-Raleigh, whose patience was more than human with me, would have me
-carried to the lawn under shade of trees; and there laid on my pillows I
-would listen to her proud recitals of her lord's heroic deeds.
-
-It was on the 21st of June that the fleet entered Cadiz Harbor. My lord
-was on board the Water Sprite; and he had no sooner entered than he
-received the fire of seventeen great galleons. But as though she had
-been indeed spirit and not body, the Sprite went unharmed. Raleigh blew
-his trumpets upon them in a great blare of defiance. Near at hand lay
-the St. Philip and the St. Andrew, the two ships foremost in that attack
-on the Revenge in which the brave Sir Richard Greville had fallen.
-"These," wrote he, "were the marks I shot at, being resolved to be
-revenged for the Revenge, or to second her with my own life.... Having
-no hope of my fly-boats to board, and the Earl and my Lord Thomas having
-both promised to second me, I laid out a way by the side of the Philip
-to shake hands with her, for with the wind we could not get aboard;
-which when she and the rest perceived they all let slip and ran aground,
-tumbling into the sea heaps of soldiers as thick as if coals had been
-poured out of a sack in many parts at once, some drowned and some
-sticking in the mud. The Philip burned itself, the St. Andrew and the
-St. Matthew were recovered by our boats ere they could get out to fire
-them. The spectacle was very lamentable, for many drowned themselves;
-many, half-burned, leaped into the water; very many hanging by the
-rope's end by the ship's side, under the water even to the lips; many
-swimming with grievous wounds, and withal so huge a fire and so great a
-tearing of ordnance in the great Philip and the rest, when the fire came
-to them, as if a man had a desire to see Hell itself it was there most
-lively figured. Ourselves spared the lives of all after the victory, but
-the Flemings, who did little or nothing in the fight, used merciless
-slaughter, till they were by myself, and afterwards by the Lord Admiral,
-beaten off."
-
-"The poor Spaniards!" cried my Lady Raleigh with tears, even while she
-was proudest; but as for me, I had no heart to rejoice or to be sorry,
-being so marred myself, and scarce anything alive in me except my love
-for her lord, and even that pulsed faintly.
-
-He came home to be hailed with such cheers and shouts by the common
-people as pleased the Queen but little, for she liked not to be eclipsed
-by a subject. Besides, the victory gave her little treasure; and she
-grew more and more miserly. Though my lord was glorious with wounds, she
-even refused to look upon him, which led me to say, as I have said often
-since, that the greatness of those Tudors lay chiefly in their hard
-usage of those who made them great. However, there was to gauge a deeper
-depth when the Stuart came to England's throne.
-
-I had feared my lord's face when he came to look on me in my
-disfigurement, for he loved beauty, so that I scarcely dared to lift my
-one sound eye to his. Yet when I had found courage to do so I found
-nothing but love in his regard, and he embraced me as a father might,
-kissing my seamed cheek and calling me his dear lad. And young Walter
-likewise; for in the years that followed, during which we continued the
-tender friendship that had sprung up between us at the first, I have
-never once seen in his manner that pity which I could not have borne.
-
-But the end of our misfortunes was not yet. Elizabeth died, and the son
-of Mary of Scotland succeeded; and now my lord anticipated no more ill
-than came, for the Stuart truckled to King Philip as never a Tudor had
-done, and 'twas like the Spaniard's first demand would be that the most
-glorious of his enemies should be laid away beyond power of annoying him
-more. So it was that presently my lord was accused of being joined with
-the Lord Cobham in a plot to bring the Lady Arabella Stuart to the
-throne, and was cast into the Tower.
-
-Then began that long martyrdom which is the everlasting disgrace of the
-meanest of Kings. He had made friends with his mother's slayer. What was
-to be looked for from him? But to shut an eagle in a cage, to clip a
-sea-bird's wings, to confine in a little space the noblest, freest
-spirit that lived, and the loyalist to England! This remained for Mary
-Stuart's son to do.
-
-There was no end to that imprisonment. Again I went with him to the
-Tower; while my lady had a lodging without the walls. Young Walter still
-fought, as his father had before him, the battles of England by land and
-sea. And I was my lord's squire in the Tower, and had as much glory and
-love in it as though 'twere the Field of Cloth of Gold.
-
-For now I was to witness the greatness of his spirit. When it had been
-borne in upon him that this imprisonment was like to have no end, he
-fretted not as he did in those two months long ago, but solaced his
-heart by the writing of that great _History of the World_ which remains
-his monument. Also religion came sweetly to his aid, for that which had
-been out of sight in his wild, seafaring days now leaped up like a
-flame. Indeed never have I seen a greater tranquillity. He also occupied
-himself with the distilling of sweet waters and medicinal herbs; and the
-Governor of the Tower, who loved him, permitted that his still should be
-set up in the Governor's garden, where also he took up again his old
-gardening ways. Indeed he kept his pain as being a captive out of sight
-after the first, and contented himself heroically; although his lady,
-poor soul, deafened the court with her prayers for her brave Wat, as
-though it were not the Spaniard who had turned the key upon him.
-
-Nor yet was he forgotten by his old lovers, the common people. They
-waited in crowds to see him walk upon the terrace. The sailors shouted
-for him as the ships came up the river. As the years passed, and his
-feats became a legend, ladies and cavaliers came praying from the
-lieutenant of the Tower a word with the lion-heart. Still he wore his
-velvets and silks and damasks; still he blazed with jewels: no dusty
-prisoner, but a splendid knight, pacing the terrace while summers and
-winters went.
-
-Even the Queen came thither with her young son begging his "strawberry
-water" to cure her of an ailment; and if the mother returned not it was
-not so with the son. The young Prince Henry came again and again, and
-being a youth of high and generous spirit, loved my lord in time near as
-well as we did, who had seen his glories. "None save my father," he
-quoth bitterly, "would have kept such a bird in a cage."
-
-His relation with my lord came in time to be as that of master and
-pupil, for he would pace with him for hours while my lord discoursed on
-the arts of peace and war and the duties of a prince to his subjects. So
-great grew the tenderness between them that I doubt not if the young
-Prince had lived my lord would have stood at his right hand. But that
-was not to be: he died untimely, and the last prayer on his lips was for
-the freeing of his friend.
-
-The dead Prince's prayer was forgotten; but presently when the King
-wanted money he remembered the treasures of Guiana and those gifts my
-lord had brought to Queen Elizabeth. 'Twas as mean a bargain as ever was
-made. My lord was to have his liberty. He was to find the money for the
-ships and the men; but whatever treasure the gold mines in the Orinoco
-yielded was to fall to the King. On these conditions, and that he was
-not to meddle with the Spaniards, my lord set out. I went with him; and
-young Walter also sailed. He who had been a noble and gallant youth was
-now become a noble and gallant man, and my lord had great hopes of him;
-but, alas, Death mows down the fairest and the most promising.
-
-From the first the thing was ill-fated. We were not so far sailed when
-fever broke out and ravaged the ships. Now there is nothing like a
-pestilence for breaking the heart and reducing the spirit in men; and
-ere ever we reached Guiana shores there was grumbling a-shipboard and
-mutiny in the air. And when we were come there it was to find the
-Spaniards, with forces of ships and men guarding the mouth of the river;
-for all our secrets had been betrayed to them.
-
-Nor would it matter what force the Spaniards had, nor would any murmur
-have arisen if but the Captain had been at our head. But he, alas, was
-laid low by the sickness; and his men without him as a shepherdless
-flock that is driven hither and thither and blown upon by winds of
-confusion. For when they found the Spanish defences they cried out that
-they had been betrayed, and would go no further.
-
-Then young Walter, that inheritor of all braveries, leaped to the front
-and offered to creep ashore, past the line of the Spaniards, and reach
-the mines if so he might, and return with reports upon them. Also
-Captain Keymis, one of the bravest of Raleigh's seamen, would go with
-him. With tender embracings and partings did father and son say
-farewell, that never were to look on each other in this life again. For
-a party of Spaniards did set upon our dear Wat and his brave companion,
-together with the little force that went with them; and shouting to his
-men to come on, Wat fell, hacked to pieces by Spanish swords.
-
-Captain Keymis escaped to bring back the tale of disaster and a report
-that there was no gold to be had at the mines now, whatever had been. So
-the men murmured more; though my lord, sick as he was, would himself go
-in search of the mines and in pursuit of the Spaniards that had slain
-his son. But none would follow him.
-
-Then, broken-hearted, the lion of England at last turned his back on his
-promised land and set sail for England to meet his death at last. He had
-better have died fighting the Spaniards, yet that his men would not
-permit; and I think none of them guessed that they brought him home to
-his death.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.--AN UNRAVELLED THREAD.
-
-
-Once again we were in the dolorous Tower, and this time there was no
-returning. They arrested him at Plymouth on the moment of his landing.
-As though they could never slay him fast enough, he was put on his trial
-and found guilty of abusing the King's confidence and injuring the
-subjects of Spain, and condemned to death on the old sentence.
-
-Perhaps they thought if they were not speedy that the people would not
-suffer it. To kill a Raleigh was better sport than witch-burning, yet
-they hardly paused from their torture of innocent crones and helpless
-girls to see the lion die. One grace they gave him--that his body was to
-be spared the last indignities and to be handed over to his wife for
-burial where she would. "It is well, Bess," he said to her, rallying
-her, "thou mayst dispose of that dead which thou hadst not always the
-disposal of when living."
-
-The last night he lived he spoke with me of my birth. I then told him
-that I had held the secret all those years. "Yet you stayed, Wat," he
-said gently, "though I was the enemy of your people."
-
-"But ever my most dear and admired lord," I made answer.
-
-Then he told me how he had always intended that I should have his
-portion of the Desmond inheritance, together with certain jewels and
-plate which he had hidden in a secret place in the garden at Youghall;
-but he had been obliged by sore necessity to give six thousand acres to
-the Lord Boyle, who was now Earl of Cork. Another six thousand the Lord
-Boyle was to hold in trust for me. "The deeds are safe," he said, "and
-he is bound fast. If he will not disgorge, you must even make him."
-
-"Alas, to what end?" I asked, "seeing that by my name I am an outlawed
-man."
-
-"You might be the King's Fitzmaurice," he said, hesitatingly.
-
-"My dear lord," I made answer, "tomorrow morn I am done with earthly
-hopes. Am I one to go to court, or to present myself to my people, if
-people I yet possess?"
-
-"Why, Wat," he said gently, "I think others might love that seamed face
-of yours since I do so greatly. What will you do? Will you comfort my
-lady?"
-
-"If she needs me," I made answer.
-
-"I think she will go to her own folk," he said.
-
-"Then I shall be free to do what I will."
-
-"And that, Wat?"
-
-"Seek out a hermitage far from the world."
-
-"It is truest wisdom," he said. "I was not born to be quiet or else I
-might wish that I had found wisdom in my time."
-
-But he asked me nothing more of what I meant to do, although he placed
-the deeds in my hands to carry to the Lord Boyle. I think he had so done
-with this world that but for his lady's sake he had been glad his doom
-was at hand. Think on it! He had been twelve years in that Tower, who
-could never abide the least shackle, however gentle.
-
-While yet I was with him he writ this verse and gave it me with a smile:
-
-    Even such is He that takes in trust
-      Our youth, our joys, our all we have
-    And pays us but with earth and dust;
-      Who in the dark and silent grave,
-    When we have wandered all our ways
-    Shuts up the story of our days;
-    But from this earth, this grave, this dust,
-    My God shall raise me up, I trust.
-
-The next morning I helped to caparison him as for his wedding. Such gay
-trappings for death were never seen, such rose-pink silk, bediamonded,
-such white velvet, such white leathern shoes with rosettes of rubies.
-Then once again I saw my lord young and glad, and so full of jests that
-it grieved the good Dean of Westminster to hear him, for he thought it a
-light spirit in which to meet death.
-
-Throngs of people crowded the palace-yard of Westminster to see him for
-the last time. He smiled upon them happily while he spoke his farewells
-to them.
-
-"I thank God," he said, "that He hath brought me into the light to die,
-and hath not suffered me to die in the dark prison of the Tower, where I
-have known a great deal of misery and sickness. And I thank God that my
-fever hath not taken me at this time, as I prayed Him it might not, that
-I might clear myself of some accusations laid to my charge unjustly, and
-leave behind me the testimony of a true heart both to my King and
-country." Then he held the crowd spellbound while he spoke in his
-defence, and when he had finished, none moved, but they all pressed
-closer to him as though they could not bear to leave him.
-
-At last he sent them away himself. "I have a long journey to go," he
-said, "therefore must I take my leave of you."
-
-Afterwards he tried the temper of the axe, passing his finger along the
-edge. "'Tis a sharp medicine," he said; "but one that will cure me of
-all my diseases."
-
-The sheriff asked him which way he would lay himself upon the block. "So
-as the heart be right," he said, "it matters not which way the head
-lies." Then he laid himself down; and since the headsman feared to
-strike, and well he might fear, my lord himself hurried him. "Strike,
-man, strike!" he cried; and in an instant the noblest head in England
-rolled upon the ground.
-
-So ended the glorious Sir Walter Raleigh; and musing on that end and on
-the wrongs he suffered at the hands of Queen Elizabeth, I am often led
-to wonder that men should raise kings and queens over them to work such
-ill. For it seems to me that the great days of England were not made by
-Elizabeth Tudor or Harry, her sire, but by the great men who stood
-around them, and whom so often they sent to their death. Raleigh
-followed Essex by a space of less than a score years, both suffering
-execution; and I pray that in another world these two are friends who
-jostled each other in this, but came alike to the headsman's block. The
-Tudors were too fond of beheading; but they, at least, sent their
-friends to the block and took the shame. I notice in these Stuarts
-something more treacherous--that they permit the slaying, and then will
-rend their garments.
-
-However, what have I to do with bitterness? No sooner was my lord laid
-in the grave than I set out to visit my Lord Boyle; and being a great
-man now, his name carried me safely where I had not gone without. He
-received me with great honor as a friend of Sir Walter Raleigh, and
-entertained me well; but never a word he spoke concerning that trust.
-However, I will not wrong him, for I left him after all without saying
-farewell. I was little minded to dispute with him the possession of
-those acres; but I paid a visit by stealth to the garden of the
-Manor-house, and there dug up the treasure of which Sir Walter had
-warned me, and conveyed it privily on board my vessel.
-
-It had to be done piecemeal, for I trusted none but myself; but when my
-sea-chests held all those chalices and monstrances and golden
-candlesticks, we weighed anchor one night of storm, and sailed from
-Youghall without so much as farewell to my Lord Boyle. However, it
-comforted him doubtless that I never spoke of the trust, but disappeared
-from his world that stormy night as though I had gone on a witch's
-broomstick.
-
-I had fain given mine uncle's bones burial, but that might not be; so I
-left him in the consecrated place where he had lain so many years--to
-the birds of heaven and the angels.
-
-But for myself, I and my sea-chests were put ashore at a little French
-town, from whence in due time I made my way to Douai, and restored the
-treasure to Her from whom it had been taken. And since Tyburn Tree had
-so greatly added to the glorious throng of the martyrs, and the ranks
-were thinned of those who would follow in their footsteps, I asked the
-Fathers of the English College to accept me among them, which of their
-graciousness they did; for I was grown sick of the world. And who cares
-that Father Walter is pock-pitted and hath one blind eye?
-
-Once I had cared only to be of the flower of knighthood. Now all my
-dream is that I might some day earn that greeting of St. Philip to my
-forerunners in these gray halls--_Salvete, flos martyrum_!
-
-
-                PRINTED BY BENZIGER BROTHERS, NEW YORK.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT CAPTAIN: A STORY OF
-THE DAYS OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH ***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/35896
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works to protect the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
-registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
-unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything
-for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may
-use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
-works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and
-printed and given away - you may do practically _anything_ with public
-domain eBooks.  Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
-especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
-    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
-    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can
-be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying
-any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
-work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on
-the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
-1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
-  - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-    the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
-    you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-    to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
-    agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-    Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-    within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-    legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-    payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-    Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-    Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-    Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-  - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-    you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-    does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
-    License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-    copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-    all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-    works.
-
-  - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-    any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-    electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-    receipt of the work.
-
-  - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-    distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
-    http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/35896.zip b/35896.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 67c6ca0..0000000
--- a/35896.zip
+++ /dev/null